The Ancient Boeotians

AML B AI LLB HERIR NI C .

’ THE ANCIENT BOEOTIANS

T HEIR H T AN D CULT RE AN D C ARAC ER U ,

TH I P T T N E R RE U A IO .

' B ocwrl a 69 .

P1N D . O l m v1 . [ y p .

S ummos po sse viros et magma exempla. datu ro s r aer n sc i Ve vec um in patria c rassoque sub e a .

Juv . S at . x . 49 .

A Y O B T S M . . W . R H S R E R , ,

HE IV R S IT Y C O F RT H W A S B A R PROFE S S OR O F GREEK IN T UN E OLLEGE NO LE , NGO ;

’ AT F W O F KI S C CAM B RID . L E ELLO NG OLLEGE , GE

C A M B R I D G E

T T HE U N I ERS I TY PRES S A V .

1 89 5

[A ll righ ts reserved ] C J L A D il n n : . C A Y N o bo . S O N S , MB DG U IV Y P W HO U CA RI E N ERSIT RESS ARE SE , AVE M ARIA LANE . ﬁlasgum ARGYLE

A . B RO CKHAUS .

ﬁsh: 313ml: CO . HEN RIC O R. REIC HEL

ACADEMICI ‘ INTER CAMB REN SES SE PTENTRIO NALE S RECT O RI

O MNIVM AN IMARVM APVD O XO N IEN S ES CO LLEGII

N VPER S O C IO

O B IN DO LEM HVMAN IT AT EMQVE DILIGEN T ER COLENDO

P RIM IT IAS

P RE FA C E .

The r ve b B o e o tian sw in e rin ted on the title- a e p o r , p p g of ’ this v lu me w as an c ien t in P in dar s time it is s till more anc ien t o , ; n ow ; an d n otw ithsta n ding the predic tion s of the o utspoken foes and the ain t - hearted rien ds c lassic al stud it is likel to f f of y , y c on tin ue to be kn w n in its ri in a l Greek rm or c en turies o , o g fo , f to c ome.

B u t t uth is m re en durin even than Greek an d its w ritin s r o g , g

h Thr u h re rds n th ra en are in man c a ac ters . c o e v stone or y r o g o g , thr u h the remains art it sets men thin kin an d bids them o g of , g , examine anew all u rel literar ud men ts an d es ec iall suc h p y y j g , p y h l l as w ou ld summarily con demn a w o e peop e.

I n the c ase the B e tian s this si tin all the evidenc e of o o f g of , old an d n ew has n ot et been u n dertaken an d us tic e to a muc h , y , j

dec ried rac e seems to deman d a sh rt se arate in u ir w ith the o p q y, design of showing that there are ma ny sides to this a s to other uesti n s a n d that the side w hic h the least ha s been hea d is q o , of r n h ot t e least pleasan t an d n ot the leas t tru e. The greater part of this small volu me w as w ritten last s ummer in the beau tifu l c it S t A n drew s w ith the aid o the res urc es y of , f o of that ﬁn e Library w hic h is a lawfu l sourc e of pride to the venerable Un iversit w ith w h r w h i h r n I a n y ose g o t t as g ow . t h s ofte been thought an d said tha t the A n c ien t B oeotian s paid u ndu e heed

to the d v l m n H w ever his ma b e e o e t o th eir b dies . o t e w e ma p f o y , y vi P F RE ACE.

all rec ogn ise that not the least of the attrac tions of S t A n drew s is ‘ ’ the man - sided view l w hi h i r N B ia n y of ife c t p es en ts . o oeot of m dern da s c an w ell r et thou h his ow n in te est ma c en tre in o y fo g , g r y

the Lin ks that he is visitin the seat the ldes t S c ttish u n iversit , g of o o y an d the plac e w here George Wishart s uﬁered an d John Kn ox h preac ed.

a Ma A word of personal acknowledgment must be dded . ny

f i a ta an i t t in t i b u t ia t a r ends h ve ken n eres h s book , spec l h nks

t fai i i s are t o Dr E i A . t due dw n Abbo , whose un l ng k ndnes none

know so well as his former pupils at t h e City o f London School . It should be mentioned t hat th e map is a reproduct io n o f one

’ f Mr Dak n s G . which will be found in th e ﬁrst volume o H. y

It is a t h e ma O f i Works of X en ophon . b sed on p Greece ssued by th e Mi ita a i a i A S i t a t ati l ry Geogr ph c l Inst t ut e o f Vienna. l gh l er on

in h ti i i t ia h as i t e tle w ll be not ced . For once Boeo been g ven

‘ ’ n an d a tia an d t ti a in a o f t h e precede ce , we re d Boeo A c pl ce

’ a customary At tica an d Boeoti .

U I R SIT Y O F RT H W A S A V B R . N E COLLEGE NO LE , NGO brua r 18 Fe y 9 , 95 . N T N T S C O E .

PAGE

I T h e Literar T raditio n an d th e Hist oric al A u t h orities . y

“ B i II T h e Politic al Hist ory O f oeot a.

III

E min o n das Ch arac t er an d c u lt u re u n i u el u n ited IV pa . q y

V T h e Boeotian s as th e D ut c h men O f Greec e

V I

A Lis t of D at es Appen dix . .

CH PT I A ER .

T HE LI TERA RY TRADITIO N AN D T HE HIS TO R ICA L A UTHO RITIES .

T HE L Y T D ITERAR RA ITION .

5 aum- a B l 1 9 .

“ T HE ti a ti th e tia t in a ti it 3 s gm res ng upon Boeo ns , bo h n qu y an d in at ti f i i t ati if it l er mes, urn shes one more llus r on, were o f th e i i it i t t i needed , respons b l y ncurred by hose who ﬁrs g ve

a b a a t o an i i If the ill - at d n me nd vidual or a people . n ured sa i is i it t o t w o tati w ho th e is y ng l m ed words , one s ng person

an d th e t w hat is it s i a t it ma ai it im o her he , p qu n brev y y g n ta it as a an d t at w as at t th e mor l y proverb , hus wh ﬁrs only ’ ‘ cackle of your bourg will have become th e murmur of th e ’ aim of t i t at i i t o i t t world . The h s re se w ll be br ng oge her some of th e a t i i a ai of th e tia an d h rd h ngs wh ch h ve been s d Boeo ns, to suggest cert ain considerations which may be urged in modi ﬁc at ion of so harsh an estimat e an d in favour of a more lenient i v ew . It is well known t hat th e earliest reference t o th e proverb 5 i his i t B ava r ia 1 9 is fo u nd in th e writings o f a Boeot an . In S x h

O ia R C 46 8 : a i a t wa th e of t h e lymp n ( . prob bly), P nd r, o rds close

O de a his o 0 3t 3da' xa7w ‘ ZEn eas as f , ddresses x p S, , ollows

' OT vvo v viii} é 'ra l o v p p s, ’ ' " ' A lvea 7 r airo v év H a u ll a ﬁevia v xek a S o a i , p u p p ﬁ ,

A I 9 V A y , fv va i 7 Gw en apxa io v o vei80 9 a k a 0c a w

Xé v o B ' l v u t el eé o ev aiw r a b . y c d y u , E 2 T H ANCI ENT BOEOTIANS .

a a i i ati in t ai b ut th e a The p ss ge requ res some eluc d on de l , gener l

is l a jEn eas as - a t is t o his f sense c e r. , chorus m s er, rouse ellows t o i th e ai of th e ai H a an d t o f t o t s ng pr ses m den er , orm (or sugges ) i i ti a a some conclusion as t o th e just ce of an anc ent na on l repro ch . ’ The version in B oec kh s monument al edition runs thus : Inc ita n un c sodales E n ea rimu m u t I u n on em P arthen iam c anan t tu/n c , , p , u t dec larent an ti u um robrum veris verbis an e u iamus B oeotiam , g p ﬁ g , su m It i at Boec kh t a / 63 in a a a i e . w ll be seen t h kes 7 1 t c us t ve sense . t l m iii 2 an d mi t a t o f t i O . . In suppor h s he quo es y p x , he gh h ve ' a t at ia a i an d f uw i o v Trai a a i are f w a of dded h v p y p u ﬁ ound, by y i Hi i of t he a t a i n a a a in th e a. s a d p r phr se , Schol v ew ex c me n ng ’ connexion of th e words a Hea w M ayan is n ot clear from th e lit eral rendering which he gives ; b u t it is n ot in it self likely t hat

i a a as is t o his t i t t o a P nd r, loy l he coun ry, n ends endorse so co rsely i t f i n t o i a it a . t nsolen proverb We seem , here ore , dr ve d s gree w h t h e accomplished English translator who renders t o know for sure whether we are escaped from th e ancient reproach th at a et o f tia i at th e C t i t t ati sp k ruly Boeo n sw ne . R her, orrec n erpre on is t at i E a dmon c h r A da . A et h g ven by r smus ( gy , I . x . o o didasc alum ita c u ret c an en dum h mn um u t vetus illu d robr um , y , p veris ration ibus lic eat e u ere u d in amusos dic i c ons ueverit ﬁ g , q o ,

a t on - a H veris r i n ibu ar a a t B l b e. ere by at o s we e pp rently o ‘ ’ ‘ ’ t a t a ati a an d t unders nd on rue grounds or c lcul ons, re lly ruly ’ t at dk a dea w M5 04? is i a t t o ra ts dk eela i s 7 01 7 9 6 5 1 so h 7 equ v len n , 2; 7 5 , ' 1 3 O r n i 7 v i . O t Vi t h e t a ati of the a a i 9 h s ew , r nsl on whole p ss ge w ll

t o t Mr M it a few i t a t ati : N ow be , quo e yers w h sl gh l er ons rouse t h f Ain eas t t o ai th e a of ai H a an d y ellows, , ﬁrs procl m n me m den er ,

t t o t o a t in t t a nex know (or , m ke known) whe her very ru h we esc pe ” t at a i t a B i n s i ari e t a wine. s a a i h nc en repro ch , o o P nd cle rly nx ous that no admission sh all be made which is n ot well considered an d i s ncere . To pass from th e interpret at ion of th e passage t o th e substance o f th i o h e V i e . a t at a t t w o f proverb We h ve seen h , ccord ng e

1 ’ For th e l ural rats d etaw see Ru th er ord s B abriu s lxxv 1 o m i . 9 S e l h p a , f , . g t ’ h n h s n d r d s u ss b n is t ro w n o t e pa sage u e i c ion y th e li e ﬁv bre 0 6 a: 1 6 B oubn ov rove s ’ m i r m o e ever ov uoted b S c h ol . o n l . v . o n O f P n dar s th ram s : c tr (q y , O y p , f i Di y b p. S abo vii. 7 w h c h is u suall an d n o dou t r h tl tran slated era , i y , b ig y , : t gnom su es en em a ellaren t B oeotic am g t pp . T HE Y D LITERAR TRA ITION. 3

i a h O t t e e . a some , P nd r endorses prov rb hers would perh ps urge t at the it f is a t a f in t an d is n o t ff i h proverb sel me n h l j es , so o ens ve ’ N o as it appears . doubt t here is truth in Professor Gildersleeve s somewhat quaint reminder t hat t h e moral ch aracter of th e swine w as n ot ex actly th e same among th e Greeks as it is among us an d t h e Semites B u t everywhere an d always we may assume t hat ’ it h as been reckoned a reproach for a human being t o be termed ‘ ’ ’ a win . At all t a t en a a ai t a w it th e s e even s , ye rs cqu n nce h inh abitant s o f t h e Island of Anglesey h as n ot convinced th e writer t hat they really relish t he delicat e humour of th e exact ly parallel

i M c h Mdn t at t w n ot t a a ear express on o , or h hey ould urn re dy to an ingenious Scholiast of modern days who should imit ate his Greek forerunner by referring us t o some ancient Welsh tribe ” analogous t o t hese primitive Boeotian Hyan tes (T a m- es) whose a i i a i t w as t t t o a t n me , or g n lly nnocen enough , hough h ve sugges ed

h i a t of at ti 9 it i i at th e t e . r b ld jes l er mes For, however or g n ed ,

as B o iw ria 6 t as th e i a i ia t a a phr e 9 mus , P nd r c Schol s rem rks, h ve ’ ' i i dr o ua a rea l dvaf w ' t a i att is a t mpl ed yp y y , by wh ch l er word me n d h i a t i f r i ui as 3 w a c Sevo la t e e o t S d . , qu v len g ven by The proverb ’ ’ ’ is as are t a iat en -i r aiv dva w b rw v , we old elsewhere , ppropr ely used n 4 a d rw v f ma i af t sa t at at re l r a c Seu . a t t In c , we y w h s e y y h , wh ever l it i i at it t a a t ai f t o f— a a t e se nd c ed , mus h ve rgued cer n de ec s ch r c er

f t at t i t f a t att i t an d cult ure . We eel h h s wo old we kness mus be r bu ed

t h e i at Mi t in of his iti t o an by r e l on , one prose wr ngs , unknown

t i ati t ai ea n ot t o i t opponen , when he mp en ly excl ms, I m n d spu e

i s it t i a an are it ph lo ophy w h h s pork , who never re d y We qu e

t at at r Mi t a s n ot i t t o sure h , wh eve else l on me n , he does n end compliment his nameless ant agon ist upon uniting in his single

1 n m n and P h an des . 180. B u t c . . L . Gil dersleeve P dar T he Ol B , i y pia yt i O , p p ’ irc e s swin e an d se e for artial c o n rmation on l Plato R e . ii. 37 2 L ac he s 19 6 C ( p ﬁ y ) , p , ,

’ ’ '' d o ld c hw orter u . r c hw ortlic he R e ens ar en bei P la L e es vii. 819 D Grun w a S ri s i g ( , p p t t ,

13 Lin en ber P l a on isc he B lder u . S ric hw crter . p. ; g g, t i p , p 2 1 1 C m r in tr o Bo ec kh P n da ri era tom. ii ars i. . 5 . o a e a a S a , i Op , . p , p p , g , b l vn . 7 , . 3 See E A . S o h oc les Greek L ex c on o th e R oman an d B zan n e P eriods . p , i f y ti

' a . s . v. dv yw yla 4 M ac arii n mio ra e tu ria n . 49 in Len tsc h u . S c h n eidem or us P aroe C , C p g haru m Graec i 5 p oru m i . 1 1 . 5 Co la sterion : a R eply to a n ameless An sw er aga i ns t t he Doc trine an d Disc iplin e 4 T HE ANCIENT BOEOTIANS . person all th e virt ues of Hebraism an d all th e graces of Hel l n ism e .

The point which Pindar wished t o be decided w as : s i d e ufyo ' (i bo If th e t is f i t o his t ue v pxa iov Ovet c . poe re err ng coun rymen a i h at i did at a t h e a is n t e . n ot l rge , nswer cle rly neg ve They escape t h e reproach : t heir vivacious At henian neighbours saw t o t a i a i t at t h e t ia t t . c an h We well m g ne h Boeo ns, who were hem

i t o i i i t in f selves g ven co n ng proverbs , nven ed revenge , unless ore ’ h d i th e a ' 6 st alled by t h e Corinthians (see T u c y . . phr se Ar rue 9 ‘ Bu t t i i r apamo s t o denot e a troublesome neighbour . hen t s one t i t o i t a t a t a t t o i it an d th e h ng nven un , no her g ve vogue ; here

t ia h ad th e a a t a for t t t h e a n o f A hen ns dv n ge , hey con rolled ch n els i l t erat ure .

At a at at t a t at t at it w as th e l er d e , Plu rch expressly s es h people of Attica who applied various O pprobrious epithets t o th e Boeot ians ‘ ’ l an a i His are : 7 0 0 a o l a -ro i u d d c lled t hem p gs . words 9 y p B s d e ’ ’ o i A r 'ruc o i tea l n a ei rea l dva w ﬁ ro vs Ka i M Oio vs dM a 'ra x s n ﬁ , u ’ ' v ' h. d é o br o r 8 a ll 0 0 [c a l O M 3 ia la n o a ev o v . eva v t Bnd y s p ny p 9 .

' ' ' d o v w D E u Carn iu m at i o s 6 . 9 9 5 . S o o i u ﬁ v é o v e . . p s y s x ( , or , p V This passage reminds us n ot only t hat it w as th e At henians

a ti a a th e tia t i b ad a b ut t at p r cul rly who g ve Boeo ns he r n me , h among th e At henians th e lead in t his respect w as t aken by t h e C i t t o t i ti i a t om c Poe s , whom he r rus c ne ghbours were mos B f i t t t t a a M a . u t conven en bu . Plu rch n mes en nder long be ore

M a Cratin u s t o a t th e tia Ev o o uo en nder , seems h ve s yled Boeo ns B r o i t fa ti i i a i at wit 0 0 an d , hus ce ously mply ng connex on once h 9 3 it 0 0 i t a it is f tia t at t i w h 6 9 . In Ar s oph nes rom Boeo h h ngs good for ati an d t h e tia t a it his iti of ia t e ng come , Boeo n r der w h odd es d lec

a an t a for i S aft i th e - iz m kes excellen m rk com c h s , wh le much pr ed eel he brings from Lake Copais inspires one of t h e happiest even

1 Leu tsc h u . S c h n e d . i. 40 i. 330 ii. 149 C . Aristot . Rhe . l l . 21 12 . i , , . p t , 2 “ T h e men of Attic a w ere in th e h abit o f termin g u s B oeotian s den se an d stu id an d w itl ess m n l w a o in to o ur en o rmou s a e tites . h e it w as al so p , i y g pp T y , , wh o n amed u s i ‘ h — p gs . An d Men an der c alled u s th e men w ith t e 0f c ou rse it c an n o t b e p roved th at it w as th e Ath en ian s w h o in ven ted th e proverb ’ ’ Bozwrla i w h c h m n even in P n dar s ti e w as an d aiov ava sos . B u t w h il it is in , i i px e th e h h est de ree ro a l e th at it h ad an Att c ori n it is a solutel c ertain th at ig g p b b i gi , b y th e eelin w h c h it re resen ts ow ed it s w ides read ex ress on to Att c literature f g i p p p i i . 3 n e F a m. 1 o t . i F I m c . A c ra m. . 1 Mei e P oe . Graee . r d oc o 7 . 03 k , t g (Di ) K k , C tti g . T HE I Y D L TERAR TRA ITION .

‘ o f i t a i a i Ar s oph n c p rod es . The excesses in t h e matt er o f eat ing an d drinking attribut ed t o t h e Boeotians by th e Comic Poets

a ma t i at f t a 4 17 gener lly y be es m ed rom A hen eus (x . , who brings t oget her a number of passages t h e burden of which is that ’ t ve valian t trenc hermen a eiv ér air/S in al an d hey were ry (p y p y p ) , “ t i t a t at some h ng more h n h .

i t o D t a t t ia is Proceed ng emos henes , no her A hen n who known

t o a a o f t h e t ia ia th e a h ve spoken b dly Boeo ns (espec lly Theb ns), ’ we shall ﬁnd t hat his disparaging references t o Theban dva t o- Ona ia

’ an d dvaN yno- t a are n ot so numerous as t hey are sometimes supposed h d a a n o t o be . Indeed t e n oun va w dna la ppe rs t to be used at all D t in i it th e a i t he by emos henes connex on w h Theb ns , wh le ’ a ti a a ia O - o is t i th e D P djec ve w n r c t hus used w ce only . In e ac e the orat or makes u s e of th e expression wit hout perhaps actually ’ adopting it himself (s i rea l n dvv (fina l r is a zzro zis‘ dva w fifiro v s

ell/a t an d in th e De C r n a it in a ﬁt of i i ati , o o he uses nd gn on

1 — — A c h . For th e oeo tian dialec t see vv. 86 0 et se P aar vv . 1003 1005 , qq . Cp. , . B , ’ ‘ R . Meister D ie riec h sc hen a lek e au Grun dla e von A hrens Werk D e Graec ae , g i Di t ( f g — l n di l M n . Aris h an es uae a ec tis vol . i. 203 286 . A s eister o ts out to i g pp. p i (p p , l e oth er c omic oets h as n ot ta en th e tro u le to ive an alto eth er ac c urate ik p , k b g g re ro du c tion O f th e ro u e h e ridic ul es S ee also D ie boeotisc hen I nsc hr en b p b g . ift y

- . Mei i l k I n sc hr n He iii. 18 4 w ith R r H. C ollitz n a e e t 8 ste n S ammlu d . r. , g g Di t ift ( f , N ac h trii e in th s m e r g e a e y a ) .

E v denc e o the C m M an of th e c on sideration s advan c ed b i f o ic P oets . y y lh elm V sc h r Kl h 4 —4 d B n u z un der al en Komiidie a ls e . S c r. . 5 9 85 Ueber ie e Wi i ( i , t g t gesc h ic htlic her Q uelle) are applic able n ot o n ly to th e O ld Co medy b u t t o Comedy in en eraL In th e rese n t c ase A h en aeu s h msel adm s th at th e c h ar e w as a g p , t i f it g

‘ ‘ w h olesale o n e Ka i 6 m b la v é xw aeiro Li) ? rs B ocw ré v x. It ( 9 ; 6 3 8M . el s irot ay up , ,

w o uld h ardl be a r to ud e o f a t ast sol el ro m th e a es o f P u nc h an d in y f i j g Ci y Fe y f p g , th e same w a th e l n es o f th e G ree o mic Poets w hic h asc ri e lu tto n to th e y i k C , b g y a oeo t an s on e an d all must be ta en w th all due res erve. h e n dic te a B i , , k i T y i ten den c m res sion w h c h th e a w ea n e s l S more . T h e i y , k s ; on e c an n ot s afe y ay p i oeo t an s o n th s s de o f th e r c h arac ter are re re sen ted as ma in o n th e B i , i i i , p k g Ath enian s may b e c o mpared w i th th at w h ic h th e vorac io u s S axon s made on th e “ - orman s w h o se s el n dul en c e t o ok a more re n ed orm. T h e ol e l u xur o f N , f i g fi f p it y th e orman r n ted s r in o n ras t t th e c oarse vorac it an d drun en n ess of N p ese a. t ik g c t o y k h i x n is la his ma n c en c e n o t in s S a o an d an ish n ei h u rs . H l ed t o d D g bo e ov p y g ifi , h u e l es o f o od an d h o sh eads o f s tron drin b u t in lar e an d s tatel edi c es g pi f g g k , g y fi ,

ric h armou r an d alla n t h o rses c h oic e alc o n s w ell - ordered tourn amen ts an uets g , f , , b q delic ate rath er th an n n n n s remar a l e rath er for th eir ex uisite ab u da t , a d wi e k b q ” H s o En land i. avour th an for th e r in t oxi t n er. Mac aul a or ﬂ i c a i g pow ( y , i t y f g ,

p. 6 T HE ANCIENT BOEOTIANS . which procures for t h e Thessalians even a worse designation (o i uév ’ ' ' xa rdn rva r o e ®er ra h o i rea l, a va la ﬁ ro e O a iO L ik ov ebe ér v n nB d , py n , a mr a r bv CIDiM n ' n ' o v 7 0 011 7 0 t h e S ec n d P hili ic ﬁp 57 , In o pp ' a lc a ior : r é n w v a t for i a ati auc herie is ns p ( urn blunder ng, n ve g ) attribut ed t o t he Theban s an d t o t hose of t h e Peloponnesians whom Demost henes at th e t ime in question t hought equally mis guided ; an d in th e D e Coron a (237) we have t h e words 7 139

’ oivaxr a ia [c a t T a ur' 'ro s drralth a ' i va t 7 7 r d m O a lw v yn s he B p n y y 39 nB , ” f E sc hin s t at b u t t a a t e . S o quo ed pp ren ly rom h , when we come ’ t o i t t h e att t at D t i i look n o m er, we see h emos henes own op n on as t o Theban dva w ﬁno' la is n ot so emphat ically expressed as it h as often been t hought t o be ; an d even where a distinct ly u h fa a t is i t a all a a vour ble j udgmen del vered , we mus m ke llow nce for t ic a a ati an d iti a i as for i t a rhe or l ex gger on pol c l prej ud ce , ns nce when th e At henians are t old in t h e Leptin es (4 9 0) t hat th e Thebans t ake great er pride in barbarit y an d villainy t han t hey t ake

i an d th e i t o i t in in . O at t a k dl ness des re do r gh An r or, no less h n a C i t is t o n i t h e t as t o f his a i as om c Poe , prone co s der es ud ence

f t D t i in h t as t h e a o t . f t e a i well dem nds ru h emos henes h msel , e rl es of his t a t iti a a t at it w as a t i i ex n pol c l speeches, llows h lmos mposs ble t o say anyt hing good about th e Theban s owing t o th e hatred which t h e At ia t t ai t a t Y at for t hen ns en er ned ow rds hem . our h red hem is t at i n o t a t o a a t i in t i fa such h you w ll c re he r ny h ng he r vour,

” “ “ t t it ma B u t t a at rue hough y be . , he here dds, when gre i t t are at t a i at i t at is of t n eres s s ke , no cons der on h momen should ” it t in i a i 3 at t an a t o t . oo on y ccoun be m ed our del ber ons Isocr es , ,

1 T h e despic able Th essali an s an d dull - witted Th eban s regarded Philip as th eir ” rien d en e ac tor saviour. f , b f , ” 2 f h h l ssn ess an d in sol n c e f h h e n s T h in T o b e rid o t e eart e e o t e T ba . e mean g

r a seems c om in th e of duala fivrros an d avei ymos is disc us sed late . fi ptrns to b e n tion f r siven ess n d offen siven es s o s O opp es a . ’ ‘ ’ 3 1 v v ' S ymmories (35 4 p. 87 : el ro l v rig olerai O nfialovs é o eo fiat uer éxeiv ov

‘ l r w v M o as a T so t o rt. é v ah errbs obs b ds 6 r e obr s o u d d a ural) ; ( . u x m u p y y p r y ’ ’ ' ’ 2 v vr e r} » b o rzd (in dh ndé s ovdév 776é ws oxy afioy 1rep a vrui dxoé aa . o fl ip dhha 6 6 ? ro s w ept ‘ rwv 1 t a xon o fivra s Oé va tru e o rra n a almreiv 6 rd. de /l av r payud 1 6 7 6. pn mp p p un r ‘ ’ ’ " ‘ ‘ 1r é ' rolvvv ot ai roo ofirov drré ew O alovs r‘ oU er exelvov 1ro1 dv éh06 2v p6 ¢a o w . yco u x nfi n " ’ ‘ ' r b hh va (ii-a re n oXXGv (iv dr wv c l é ocev Oofivai r lao fiai evéo dai rw in ). o s E n s, xpnn , x , p y " ' é a y M o‘ ovrai n bs rob Ehh va a a rla T h e l ast (1 6 1 o Katpbv of) m n por p s d a p s n s p p s. [

i i i i n f 0. ii sen ten c e is qu oted h ere n an t c pat o o . T HE I RY D L TERA TRA ITION . 7 implies t h at it w as t heir en mity which led th e Athenians t o imput e crass ignorance t o t h e T h eb an s l

H th e a i ti o f dva w d a la t o th e a owever, scr p on n Theb ns became a t o f t a iti a t he rit : for a in an sor r d on mong Greek w ers ex mple ,

at i 2 att i t o Di i . 3 3 t C t or on (lx v ) r bu ed on hrysos omus (who , good t i ia t is t o a a o f are a t rhe or c n hough he , belongs cl ss men who p ’ t o be echoes rat her than living voices) we ﬁnd T iyv O nBa iw v dva w ﬁ a ia v o f as t it t h n spoken hough were e recognised t hin g. ’ Bu t at a t w as t i dva w d a t a ? Da i Hein siu s Oration es wh ex c ly h s n n el ( , 6 10 L 1 2 D i t at i h . Bat 6 7 A . t n t e E i u d. C a p ; g , ) h nks h mperor l ud us a its a i t an d in stu iditas it s Lati a we h ve hum n embod men , p n verb l

i a B u t a t at t are th f i o f equ v lent . he dds h here e ollowing variet es it— soc ordia stu ltitia blivio in c onsideran tia reru m ac sermon is , , o , , n e le en tia an d an ti at o f his a a t it i g g on y es m e ch r c er, w ll be allowed t h at Claudius w as chargeable wit h some at least of t hese defect s .

a i iti t a t o For more prec se deﬁn on , however , we mus go b ck ’ t at t h e d a a i th e N ic omac hean Ethic s . In h work word u w dn ia s used t o denote a defect which th e author regards as practically

- i a - a viz i t i i it t t t . o non ex s en bec use non hum n , deﬁc en sens b l y

i i 1 ix oX it a t o a a i . 1 n e ple sures ( , The pB ﬁw h reg rd ple sures ’ ' is a xo h a o' ia th e is a w c o a é v an d t h e éM xen rt is if , pp n, l s (

’ ’ ' - e ln o re S a t f dva w é a la ii. 7 3 XXe v S w e t word mus be ound) n ( , s p ’ ’ ‘ fido vcis o r; n dvv y lvovra i SLOW- 6 p 0 155 o voua ro s r e'rvxn/c a a w ’ ’ ' ii 2 ii 8 7 . 0138 o i ro vofiro c é a rw o a v 83: dva io fi ro v. C . . , n p , ; , ' Thus even th e a d dpw v will be ci/c oXa o' r o c when compared with th e dua lo e ro t t he t a i dua lo O -ro s n s, hough on o her h nd he w ll be n when

h h ' o ii 8 duaN a ia a t a Wit t e dk é a a r . comp red h s ( , yn lso deno es ' i i i it b u t i i i it t o aN o s i i in th e t nsens b l y, nsens b l y y (mpl ed erm) i it a t a t o 1 0 11 in i. 10 12 are t t at t 8 1 . r her h n 5 5 Thus , we old h nob l y o f character is brilliantly displayed when a man bears cheerfully

a a of f t n ot t i i i it ch/a k m ny he vy blows or une , hrough nsens b l y ( ’ ' c - n d a a i o la v b u t a is a t a . yn ), bec use he generous he r ed m gn n mous ‘ v 7 a t at a man i t i i a in i. 7 S m l rly , we he r h would r gh ly be de scribed as mad or insensible (da tu m-ro e) if he feared nothing

' 1 ‘ 2 ml (17 0m; é O o is r : so c rate s rre i. arri abo ew 48 m2 O aiors i I , p s , nﬁ w x p p “ l - ms h r a oral sy erat vaw . A s th e elsh rover on th e tit e a e a r t e e is m a W p b p g fﬁ , ” man ault w h er l v i n y a f e o e s ot . 8 T HE I I ANC ENT BOEOT ANS . at all it a th a t t sea as t sa of t h e , ne her e r qu ke nor empes uous , hey y Celts " ‘ ’ ‘ ’ Bu t in a t i an d f i i a at , gener l , s up d un eel ng w ll be dequ e

i a f r d a a- O - i th e equ v lent s o y l n ro c an d dy n amo , respect vely . In 1 i a i fa t is N ic mac hean Ethics iii. 5 2 a of a t i o , gnor nce cer n obv ous c ’ ‘ ‘ regarded as th e mark of an ent irely st upid person (Ic onibfy dva i

r h h r f a d d a a is a d r o v . t e C a ac ters o t va w l i ) In Theophr s us, n deﬁned ‘ ’ ’ as ta w in an d a ti The h as tus men l slo ness speech c on (Jebb s op r , an d is i t at a i a of an a t a p . llus r ed by v r ous ex mples bsen or ’ ’ a t i N a a i o h d a io ﬁ r o is t h e ar o mo b a . t t e v v c n m nd e r k n n c yp q or oor , in which word urban contempt for rural life an d manners comes ou t

it ia mi cif o uc la is a t w h spec l pro nence . yp deﬁned by Theophr s us ‘ as i a ff i a ai t i t ? i i gnor nce o end ng g ns propr e y Th s boor shness , or

i ma iti at t an d t i is a t h e clown shness, y be m g ed by cul ure ; h s lso ' a it dva w d o ia t o f th e f a in c se w h n , judge rom re erence m de

D h E iii 14 7 t o a S a a an a [ emos t ] pist . . 7 culture (n a ei ) s gency

W i c an v o a h ch render even r o ds d a w dhr v s t oler ble .

La t t ia i t he t a t in rgely hrough A hen n nﬂuence , un s conveyed

a a an in a B v r ia be d dva w dna la passed int o a literary commonpl ce . h ad t h e tti ta an d a t an d t They A c s mp se l upon hem, were hereby

f a t o all th e Lati rit ia i in r nked world . The n w ers, espec lly, j o n

t h e of i ai t - a in i t is chorus d spr se . The bes known pass ge po n ‘ t m in r r E i. he Boeot u crasso iu a es aere n at u m o f Horace ( p . II . an d with t his may be compared t h e allusion in Cicero F iv 7 t o t he i f at h e i t f t h t ian de at . t t o e ( o, ) bel e h br gh ness A hen s

an d t h e a i o f t h e a in t o th e he v ness Theb ns were , some degree , due

’ N ic omac hean E h c s n ram w ater s ext i 10 12 : araxd e. 1 6 Kah bv t i (I g By T ), . , w , ’ é n eiaav é n evxéh w n ohha xal e‘ dh a ru la i l hh ew da ¢ py : s s p y s d x s, p ) Oc avahw o av , d a y d s ’ ‘ Bu Kai e aM xv o iii. d dv w v i ( I s. 7 : r 6 n a b euo i dvdh r el O o o ro u y / x , 7 y s p n s ) m os, nn é ¢ ﬁ ,

a rs & re rd za d a B rre — mean in of vat a'O la 0 w r x d a h . T h e a p i o mi i , p ¢ ai robs Ke roé s g d n

n u m h t be in ves d a d d ax ala t ate at reater len th wi h in terest n resul ts . C w ig ig g g t i g p. ’ S tew art s N n i m he an E h o es o the N c ho ac c s . 8 2 3 an d th e assa e adduc ed b t t i , ii , , , p g y msau er Th e oe otian s h ave see med t o th eir exac tin c rit c l ac th e Ra . B g i s t o k

a lo e n xi eo ér s an d t o suf er al e rom duacao o la an d h eraes hes a if w e ma n ) n n , f ik f n yp t i , y rr rm r m m ic l an d h s lo r In w th e bo ow a te f o ed a p y io gic al write s . th e same ay y h ave e en c h ar ed at on c e w th ctrri s an d w i h a ax aza w h ic h ma b e c on sidered th e b g i / m t w , y ’ m o n ith er f extre es e s de o n ab s. Plu t arc h O era M ora lia W t te n b ac h s , i , p m ( , p , y i 4 ti n i . 45 . edi o , a) 2 T hras u 11 n 22 mi t S n n Je heo s . a d c J H H . 7 0: . . . S c h d o m k der bb , p t , pp p , y y i

riec h sc hen S rac he iii. 4 . g i p , 7

10 T HE ANCIENT BOEOTIANS .

2 T HE HI I A U H . . STOR CAL T ORITIES

fr 7 a Q t a o a l a i “ mo re n ohh o v s‘ ( w a s Barton -w o w vrn jpxe da m/a r‘ o v pnvo s‘ Wh a m row a s r o w

‘ 6 6 PO LYB . xx. . i w v r t fw. pﬁva Om erayp v jp pc ,

It will now be convenient t o inquire wh at direct historical

i t is w a th e t it a t o t h e ev dence here , one y or o her, w h reg rd ia f i are it a a t an d t o f t h e t . ch r c er cul ure Boeo ns The ollow ng ,

i a fo th e t i i a t w ll prob bly be und , hree pr nc p l j udgmen s pronounced a upon t h e Boeotians by Greek historians or geogr phers . They will be here given in what seems t h e ascendin g order o f t heir im a port nce . It is (1) The most det ailed account is th e least weigh ty . t hat cont ained in th e D esc riptio Graeciae at tribut ed t o Dic aearc h u s — F m H 11 an d ra . ist. r M in i . Mu eo Gra . . . 7 0 C . G . ee 9 ( ller, g pp , g f i ii. . 25 4 i ar as t o a Graec . pp The wr t er goes so ss gn (on

t h e a t it of th e tia t a ia u hor y Boeo ns hemselves , so he s ys) spec l

i o e o t o . a a t m . dé a f t t o a t a t w s . v de ec s p r cul r n , g envy (d q) T n gr , con e tiou sn ess iXovei/c la t o ia i 5 m t o (d ) Thesp e, nsolence (3 p ) Thebes,

’ n e t e r la t o Coron eia t ti dxa o meddlesomeness ( p py ) , pre en ousness ( é

’ ' a a a t i it d w H l N o veia t o t ua ﬁ o ia to a iart u s . ) Pl e , s up d y ( n ) wonder

t at it th e i o f Ph erec rat es : t art i h he sums up w h l ne An hou w se , ’ ' t tia dun - 6 ( ov eff ear e B o rw ia v ( r v r . shun hou Boeo ( p pp yq , p y ﬁ ) s i o f a t a t att i t i i i a a a t The gos p r veller, who hus r bu es nd v du l ch r c er

istic s t o a o f t n a few i a a t f a t number owns o ly m les p r rom e ch o her,

i at t ti t th f a t does n ot deserve very ser ous en on . Al hough e r gmen s

o f th e Desc ri ti are a i t o Dic aearc h u s Mess en iu s p o commonly scr bed , ’ an a t ati a i M t is A 9 va io v an d C . u here l ern ve he d ng n , ller per tin en tly remarks th at an A thenian may well h ave beent he aut hor i 1 of t hese g bes .

1 r ‘ D ic aearc hus . This t eatmen t o f Dic aearc h u s may seem un duly severe an d

summar . It must b e adm ted th at h e sa s o od thin s as w ell as bad of th e y it y g g , , n n d h e ma be w an tin in u d men t rath er th an in airn B ut in Bo eotia s a y g j g f ess . c ase h e is n ow en erall ac n o wled ed to b e o f later date th an Dic aear h u s an y , g y k g c It w ill b e c on ven ien h r m ‘ Messeniu s . t t e e ore to re er to hi as th e Pseu do , f , f ’ u s an d t o h az rd th n Dic aearc h , a e c o j ec ture th at h e w rote abou t 160 For th e

var ous eo ra h ic al w r in s o f u n c e rtain asc ri t on an d t tle attri uted to i g g p it g , p i i , b ' h mu th A r rc h u s see C . ac s c hcio lo is h u n 18 11 C Dic aea c e e 60 . 0 ac h s , W , g Z it g , , p ; . W m lt um ol 4 muth D ie S ad A he n i A erth v . i. . 4 . Leh rs Rhe n sc hes M useum , t t t , p ; K , i i , ii 4 N ew S eries , vol . . p. 35 . T HE H U H ISTORICAL A T ORITIES . 11

(2) The st anding of Polybius is very different from t hat of th e it t t B u t a his a t i i a wr er jus quo ed . bec use u hor ty s j ustly so gre t an d has S O t i a ai t th e tia it is all been conﬁden ly nvoked g ns Boeo ns , t he more necessary t o remember t hat in one point he resembles th e - Dic aearc hu s : t are t a ati at it Pseudo hey bo h comp r vely l e wr ers, an d both are dealing with a comparatively lat e period in Boeotian

i i i f a t i a in h h story. Polyb us h msel m kes h s cle r t e words wit h which he introduces his striking pict ure of Boeotian degeneracy ‘ 4 tia had for a ti i (xx . The Boeo ns long me been in a d s ordered st ate which present ed a great contrast t o th e prosperity ’ an d t a i of t i a in h H repu t on he r commonwe lt h t e past . e goes on t o sa t at aft i i at an d at th e ti of the y h , er w nn ng gre glory power me att of L t a t had t i a aft a b le euc r , hey subsequen ly decl ned ye r er ye r, an d n ot i b u t h ad iti t an f an d merely decl ned pos vely been r s ormed , h i t t ffa t i f ad done t he r bes o e ce he r ormer renown . Being defeated in li n B t a i a bat t le by t h e [Et o a s ( C . hey were so demor l sed th t t henceforward they never h ad th e heart t o contend for an y kind of i ti t i did t a in an H i t a i d s nc on , nor hey sh re y ellen c under k ng or t t b ut a t to f a ti an d a i an d con es , g ve hemselves up e s ng c rous ng, ’ all a an d a t a i a lost n ot only all physical b u t ment l mor l s m n . There were amon g them b ut few in whom might still be found sparks o f ’ t i a an d t t a th e he r ancestral glory . For ne rly ﬁve wen y ye rs a i i t ati of ti w as a t o th e Ma ia dm n s r on jus ce llowed sleep , cedon n

a t i h a a n o 2 10 pr y being n t e scend nt ( . The poor were corrupted by ambitious politicians who wished t o obt ain their t i a t a for vo es . And (t his by w ay of climax) t bec me cus om ry men of property t o bequeat h money for th e maint enance of feasts an d ’ i i - a ti t o th e t t at f i in : dr nk ng p r es, be enjoyed by es or s r ends common ‘ so t hat there were many Boeotians who had at t heir call more dinners in a month t han t here are days in th e mont h 3 a t of th e t a a i i f an d i ta t ( ) The l s hree p ss ges, be ng br e mpor n , ma a It is a f a m t of E y be quoted t extu lly . r g en phorus preserved by

’ ' 1 - “ ro ﬁvre aw Kai 6 01. el ou dia o dw r c s B ow rot éx n ohh uiv ijdn p uwu xaxex s h , “ 1 t x d p p

’ iu s xx 4 1 . : h r elas . Pol . rip y ey eunué unv euefla u Ka i 665W a brd w rijs n o r yb , ’ ’ i d o avre l v l a b bvov rois Gu rad ar é ehvd aa v « at raZs pmj s 1rp6s e w a m uéb s, o p / f n

' xx 4 —3 a o as aldb a r os é xarah euro évov T i : n o om s 6 b5m, . , 7 . /p xé s yu y u ) p y fi ' " ' ‘ lOea fia t Ma xedbai . rjo dv rw es oi Ovo apeo ro fivres rzj n aporio y xarao rdo et Kai rap n dvra n e ' ‘ xx — ' . 5 , 4 , u50 re n ohh ozzs eluai xx. 6 , 6 . 12 T HE ANCIENT BOEOTIANS .

3 ’ ” t a ix a : 7 7 1! év 0 1 1! ai a v en’ a w ei E o o s S r bo ( . who s ys 5 u x p ( d p ) ’ ’ ' ' ' r Cid ra fira rea l m. 7 7 i e o vla v erz vai é ew d i Sé it a l , 4m q jy u d s x , w y j ‘’ - n a i oel o' a évo v «int c k s? dei w o va ra évo v a dr v ei aM l xpn u e u p u c fi, ’ ’ ' rea l T l w o re xa r w dw a a v e7 ri uc bv rOv o v o v eiva i p , u p Xv uu ’ ’ ’ xa 9 a rrep Erra uew aiv3a s r ek evrfia a vro q quip exelvo v r rjv

’ ’ fiy euovla v dn oBaxeiv 7 0 09 O nBa lo vs y eva auevo ve a iir fis ’ ' ‘ ' é vo v a lrio v i a i f w a ih la n b dvd w n o v s‘ u e v T O Miy v re l. Ou q p s p ’ ’ ‘ Oh w i a a t in 8 Sn i eh di va i 7 7 9 [c a rd W ONG 1. 01) a er s . w p j , m us p n j 3 / p fi t a a his a t t at t h e a iti t t S r bo dds, on own ccoun , h qu l es hus neglec ed are o f ia in a i it are n ot espec l consequence de l ng w h Greeks , who ,

i th e a a ia f t a an d i l ke b rb r ns, moved more by orce h n speech s nce

is iti t h e E i it is at a for him t o i t he wr ng under mp re , n ur l n roduce a f t o t h e a in a i t ti a i re erence Rom ns , who nc en mes, when w g ng

w ar a ai t t i t in of a i t g ns ruder r bes, s ood no need such ccompl shmen s ; b ut S ince t hey commenced t o deal wit h more civilised tribes an d

a t a a i t t o t i a of t ai i a r ces, hey h ve ppl ed hemselves h s br nch r n ng lso , f h ’ an d become masters o t e world . Upon reviewin g as a whole t h e t estimony adduced in t h e t w o

ti of t i a t a t at t i th e i t ia sec ons h s ch p er, we sh ll ﬁnd h , ou s de h s or ns

an d a t is itt t at c an a as i geogr phers, here l le h be r nked conclus ve

1 T h e c oun tr oeotia is ext oll ed b E h oru s on th ese roun ds viz c er ai y (B ) y p g ( . t n n H sa s th at it w as w ll t d b geographic al adva tages) . e y e ﬁ te y n atu re for a positio n

o f asc en dan c b ut th rou h w an t of t ra n n an d s stematic c ulture its su c c ess v y , g i i g y i e l eaders n otw ith st an din s ome oc c as on al s u c c esses h eld th eir rou n d b u t for a , g i , g m n o n eriod . his w as sh ow n in th e c ase of E a das on h is ea sh ort p T p i . Up d th th e h e an s immediatel l ost h eir rem er o s t on a ter on e r e t as e of it th e T b y t p i p i i f b i f t , reason ein th at h e c on temn ed h uman e l etters an d soc al c on verse an d c ulti b g t y i , ” d militar row ess on l . h th e u se of M wv h ere c Pl u vate . t . de en o y p y Wit y , p , g i

‘ ’ oc r i. dve el ew rt) Kara B orwrdiv d aiov els o oh o lav Overdos Whic h Erasm S . , y p px m y , u s ’

Ada . L e den Ed tion . 3 6 9 tran sl ates re ric are ve us illud adversus B oeotos de ( gy , y i , p ) f t

’ m B u t c l m od o robru . . a so Pla 2 literaru to S m s . 18 B ém i o . elxe is read b i p [ p , y p , ] n y ’ “ Madv for errei bé . Pro errei ae u ae M ein ekiu s iure n o tavit sc rib en dum ig nn M , q , ” h t c h et. Casaub . h a d . A dversaria r c a 5 5 4 . S o Go et Misc ell a ( n y C iti , i . b , . “ r . . 180 : Mein e e Vin d . S ra b . a . 135 l e eb at : i aa éuovs ém eh ei C it , p k t p g g h ) xpn u m )

' : ' - m i se rot s del n oio r a é vovs xré . S ed e ss e retin u t e t u a de solis rin c i ib u s “u p u p i r ﬁ , q i p p ' h i eb Lateb a in aeid i su m— elxei a M ein ekio de s u ddit m h ae c Ep orus d c at . t M p u o a u

’ ' ’ i h aec de omn us T h eb an is pnj xpnaa/t é vovs émueh ei robs Ciel a IJrijs. S ib ” m r i dixisset n on c a évovs sed w é vovs dic tu o o tu t . T h e n otes of th e an ish , xpn n , xp n p D an d th e utc h c ritic are iven h ere in ull b u t th e ass a e even as emen ded D g f , p g ,

an d ex l ain ed does n ot seem t o b e ree rom am i uit . It w ll b e ou n d to eth er p , f f b g y i f , g ’ m a bo . 232 3 w ith its c o n text in H . . T oz er s S elec ons ro S r . , F ti f t , pp , T HE H U H ISTORICAL A T ORITIES . 13

i a as f f tti ia ev dence or reg rded ree rom A c b s . And how strong t at tti ia t a ea i at h A c b s mus h ve been , we r l se once when we

i th e fa t of tti - tia i t M l . e aen ae at a a cons der c s A co Boeo n h s ory , Pl e ,

O ro u S — t t th e a t a in i t i an d in a an d p hese ell s me le preh s or c, e rly i i a ti 1 It is a t a of late h stor c l mes . le endless wrangling an d a i bitt erest jealousy. The wr ngl ng is illustrat ed by t h e names

t n ti th e itt a a t i b u t t jus me oned ; b er je lousy by m ny h ngs , mos of all perh aps by th e attitude o f Thebes t owards At hens after

E os otami an d o f t t a T ft L a a t . g p , A hens ow rds hebes er euc r (Xen

ii 2 1 vi. 4 H llen . . 9 e , ; , In th e case of t he historians an d geographers we are bound t o

a in i th e a ati at at at i an d of i be r m nd comp r vely l e d e wh ch , wh ch , t h - Dic aearc h u s an d i it a t th e Pseudo Polyb us wr e . And l hough e

fait of i is all ti et an t good h Polyb us beyond ques on , y we c no help feeling t hat it is n ot easy t o t ake qu it e seriously all th e count s in ‘ i a a in t i f his i i t t . i o the a nd c men Th rlw ll spe ks, h s connex on , gr ve ’ i of i b u t it in a t i a a of t oo ev dence Polyb us ; looks, p r , l ke c se z r h h a it an d t oo it t h u mou . t e t much gr v y l le Any ow , censure mus n ot it t f t t ti t t h e i , w hou ur her es mony, be ex ended beyond per od h i t o ia i f a li it o f t o which t e h s r n h msel pp es . We do n t orm our estimat e of th e At henians in their great days from th e account i of t in t i a th e a t of th e A c ts g ven hem , he r degener cy , by u hor

the A s tles at a t i the n it aft of po , me when oble pursu er knowledge had e a i i it h th e a it o f u n b come mere dle cur os y , w en old h b fettered investigation still survived b u t n ot th e old spirit which

h ad a i at it in u irv h ad a for once n m ed , when q been exch nged i i i i nqu s t veness . The judgment of Ephorus deserves careful consideratio n if

only because of it s clear - S ight ed reference t o a principal source f a t f t ai t t at of Boeotian weakness . The r gmen ur her r ses regre s h h i it is a a t h as t an d a ti t e whole of wh ch p r been los , m kes us, s ll

f t t i o f th e a ill - f t o f tia in t h e att ur her, h nk gener l or une Boeo m er

ia i o f E a i a i t a o f it s histor ns. The per od p m nond s m gh h ve evoked , ia in a degree only second t o t h e Persian an d t he Peloponnes n

1 u dem E n lisc hen Fo r Melaen ae see D ie emen von A ka von W. M . L ea ke : a s , D tti g l sh o r n al in T ran sac i e v A Wes erman n 1840 . 132 an d 2 30. En i b rsetzt on . t , , pp [ g i igi — n do n 1829 . 114 28 3 ons o t he R o al S oc e vol . . t . 2 Lo ] ti f y i ty , i p , , , pp 2 hirlw all H s or o Greec e i. 13 . T , i t y f , 14 T HE ANCIENT BOEOTIANS .

’ a th e o of aHé rodot u s a i b u t th e on W rs, p wers or Thucyd des ; ly contemporary records ext ant are th e H ellen ic a an d th e [Agesilau s] of an d if is a ti- t ia is ill Xenophon , Xenophon, he n A hen n , by

C a a ti- tia a E a t n ot a t a h nce n Boeo n lso . phorus, l hough ex c ly

t a w as in t i a t o f his d i i t con empor ry, , h s p r work , escr b ng even s

i ti f in th e i of an d th e of his wh ch were s ll resh m nds men , loss History is th e more t o be deplored t hat b e ent ertained no i a ai t th e tia He w as n ot a i t ia o f th e prejud ce g ns Boeo ns . h s or n t a b u t as in t atin O f E a i a w as ﬁrs r nk , where ( re g p m nond s) he interest ed himself he could interest others t o what w as sometimes

an i i o ma f a i nconven ent ext ent . S we y judge rom a ch ract erist c ’ a t of t a t a ati f t a i i if t necdo e Plu rch s . A lk ve ellow con r r w se , here be a matter proposed whereby he may hear an d learn somewh at t at n ot f t t an d f t it h e a t for h he knew be ore , rejec e h re use h ; c nno his if his t an d i a itt i t o ai l e hold ongue keep s lence l le wh le, g n t hereby some hire an d reward ; b u t casting an d rolling his t hou ght round about he never rests until he light upon some old ragged

a i an d r di i at at an d r psod es overwo n scourses , wh ch he h h p ched

a t t a t a i a t as a ‘ r cked oge her hous nd t mes . Such one here w mong

h a n ed a t o a t w o t us, who p by ch nce h ve perused or hree books

of E h ru s t i f t o S O at a C an d p o ; whereby he ook h msel be gre lerk ,

a t at a i an eares a him so well re d , h he we r ed every m s who he rd

ta t w as a f a t t i a b u t lk ; here no ssembly or e s un o wh ch he c me , he would force th e company t o arise an d depart with his u n measu r

a ati of th e att of Leuc tres an d th e t t at ble pr ng b el , occurren s h

t i as h e ot im f a b - a an d ensued hereupon , nsomuch g h sel y n me , man a him E amin n d t a D as . e Garru litate every c lled p o (Plu rch , , ’ ii i H a 1 . a ati xx Ph lemon oll nd s Tr nsl on) . In t h e following chapt ers an endeavour will be made t o

a tai as far as it c an th e t t it a scer n , now be done , ru h w h reg rd

t o tia a a t an d t an d e ia tat i t . Boeo n ch r c er cul ure , Bo o n repu on

1 “ Th e Ph l oso h c ommon l c alled th e Moral s w r tten b th e Learn ed i p y , y , i y

Ph ilo so h er Pl ut arc h o f Ch aeron ea . ran sl at ed ou t o f Gree in t o En l sh an d p , T k g i , c on erred w ith th e Lat n e ran sl at on s an d h n B h l mo H ll an t e re c h . P e n o d f i T i F y i , ” o c tor of Ph s c Ed ion of 16 5 7 . D y i k . it CH PT I I A ER .

T HE PO LI TICA L HIS TO RY OF BOEOT IA .

is in t h e iti a Hi t of tia n ot i i th e IT Pol c l s ory Boeo , nclud ng Age of Epaminondas(which must be reserved for separat e treat ment) t hat there would seem t o be most room for adverse criticism of t h e n ati a a a e t a i t . on l ch r c er And y , even here , no bus ve con demn at ion of a o i a a a i i if whole pe ple w ll ppe r dm ss ble, only we t a a t of th e i a it of th e ti an d t a ke due ccoun publ c mor l y me , hus pply i t i a h h s or c l rather t han dogmatic met hods of criticism . To t est t e

i t let a i i 1 t h e i t a ati o f po n , us very r p dly cons der ( ) n ern l rel ons

ti 2 i i ti a i s at i t o s ia a ts at t o t 3 t . Boeo , ( ) rel ons A c , ( ) rel ons Per

I R l . . NTERNAL ELATIONS

a I d 0 n I I I t a c n Bo w ro v o n O 0¢0 l ro w o¢ ro v ‘ r‘ e a 1r w o vs' v ) n uro w k ara Ka t a s s, p. w 1rp s s y p p d t I 1 ‘ - ‘ o B hh h o v a o evo v . xmrrea da i, Ka t. r v s o w rav e n po s a n s p x y s iii 4 3 A rist Rhet . . . . ,

E in t at a i t of a ti a i th e i t a ven Greece , h nc en home p r cul r sm, n ern l f i f dissensions of Boeotia were felt t o be notable . The eel ng ound i expression in a simile which A rist ot le at tributes t o Per cles .

tia ai i - a i ell The Boeo ns , s d Per cles , resembled holm o ks, wh ch f one an h r t i a as in a t th e fa t i t at ot e . In h s c se , m ny o hers , c llus r ed at is much clearer than th e illustration employed . For wh ever

i e - a doubt t here may be as t o th e exact manner in wh ch h lm o ks a t a t ti it is t oo t ai t at t h e t ia de l mu u l des ruc on , only cer n h Boeo ns it were con stant ly waging an almost internecine w ar w h one 1 6 T HE ANCIENT BOEOTIANS .

a t i i t an d a i a t th e f t i t no her, d speopl ng owns l y ng w s e er le coun ry

n t 1 rou d hem . The t heory an d th e practice of Boeotia were in striking iti t had i t f a ti oppos on . In t heory here ex s ed rom very e rly mes a t ia L a o f a of f at t Boeo n e gue , composed number con eder e owns,

a i as f t b u t ti ai t ai i usu lly g ven our een , some mes m n ned by h gh 2 a t iti It is i t at th e u hor es t o have been only seven . l kely h number

a i at iff t ti an d t at t t t at t are t v r ed d eren mes , h bo h hese s emen s rue , n d t h e f th e at t a i t t o th e ft t B . C . a l er pply ng bes ﬁ h cen ury , ormer t o th e f h A the a i at th e a o t e f u t t . t end o r h cen ury e rl er d e , prob ble a of th e t if i in th e in i t n mes owns, g ven order wh ch hey occur on

the ma fr t t o t : O rc homen u s Co ae p om nor h sou h , would be , p ,

Coron eia Haliart u s ia a a a at th e at at , , Thebes, Thesp e , T n gr ; l er d e , O rc h omen us Chaero n eia H ett u s CO ae A n th edon A c rae hium , , y , p , , p , Leb adeia Coron eia Haliart u s ia a a a i , , , Thebes, Thesp e, T n gr , Th sbe ,

ata a f i a i a ati Pl e . The ull l st l st given rece ves gener l conﬁrm on f istin i i t i 3 rom ex g nscr p ons .

’ ’ 1 ' T h e most prob able mean in g o f inp abrdw xaraxbirreo eai w ould seem to be ’ ’ ell on e an o th er or more em h atic all ‘ are th eir ow n h eadsmen or exec ution ers f , p y, ,

- rm C . th e referen c e bein g to tree t0ps dash ed t ogeth er by th e violen c e of th e sto . p ' ' ' ' T h uc . ii 1 u (in radro rov yd . 7 7 : 176 1 y dp é v dpeo w ilh r) rpiddeio a brr dvéuwv 1rpbs abrij c ud ’ - M i di n o th e R h e or c ives M a drr a ah o rs E . o e n his e t o f r ﬁ Kal i) . . p ¢ y M C p ( i t i ) g , ” d n E n l rn a v x l n n r b a d J . C . as a a te ti e e a at o a e c u t down th eir own w oo . p i , y , W ell don in h is ran sl ation ren ders or a ou t th e oe ot an s th at th e are li e ( T ) b B i , y k

th eir o w n h olm- o a s for as th ese are c ut to ec es b axes made of th eir ow n w ood k , , pi y , ” ’ r h B o n r In Mr W elldon s versi n t o so a e t e eotia s c u t t o pi ec es b y c ivil w a . o w _ ‘ difﬁ c ulties s u ggest th emselves : (1) Is it a feasible th in g t o c u t h olm- oaks t o ’ ec es b axes made of th e r ow n w ood un l ess th e re eren c e is Sim l to th e pi y i , f p y han dles o f th e axes ? h eo h rastu s it ma b e o n ed o u t does n ot men tion axe T p , y p i t , man u fac t ure in an y form as on e of th e purposes t o w h ic h h olm- oaks w ere applied ’ H is . P lan . v . 7 h ere w ou ld seem to be more lik elih ood in M r Co e s ( t t , T p ’ x lan ation t lit b d n ll e o S w e es a d ma ets made of th eir ow n w oo d . 2 Are w p , p y g ( ) e w arran ted in as su min g th at h olm- o ak s w ere a spec ial featu re of th e B oeo tian l an dsc ape ? T h e w riter th in ks h e h as somew h ere seen atten tio n c alled to th e fac t

h a oeotia is or w as remar a l for h e abs nc f h lm- a s t t B , , k b e t e e o o o k . 2 lric h von W ilamow it z - M o ell n d rf — e o H ermes viii. 431 4 41 : Abrec hn un eine s U f, , g hen ar n boiotisc Hipp c he . 3 Mauric e Holleau x B u lle in de orres on dan c e H ellé n ue Jan vier- é vrier , t C p i q , F — M rs 1 8 22 —2 188 9 . 1 23 an d a 8 9 . 5 29 é dic ac es N ouvell es de la Con edera , pp , , pp [D f

on B é o ien n e . In a a er whic h w ll resen tl b e re erred t o more art c ularl ti t ] p p , i p y f p i y ,

m sma c hron le Dr . H in th e N u C c V . ead ives . 193 a sl h tl d fferen t list i ti i , B g (p ) ig y i h — H ased on th e eviden c e of t e c oin s o f oeo t a. S i e o ettu s . T o th e N o f b B i t f y . ’ — “ Co ae : see Ma in Mu ller s O rc homen us . r ho ra h o A era e hiu m A rai p p O t g p y f p . k

18 T HE ANCIENT BOEOTIANS .

Lat t i O rc h omen u s w as aft t ati a i i at er s ll , , er res or on , pl ced by Ph l p t h e of t h e a t it m an d aft mercy Theb ns , who des royed once ore ; er

haeron i 338 R C i w as i t t t it t h e t w o t C e a . t ( ) rebu l , oge her w h owns a i i i S o a did it t t to t h s i t . bou be men oned , by d rec ons cle rly presen i t of itself t o his eyes as a prime ant agon s Thebes .

t h e t o f tia t ata a an d ia ft In sou h Boeo , bo h Pl e Thesp e were o en a o f th e at a a is in collision with t h e Thebans . The c se Pl e ns i At an a at t f th e L a an d consp cuous . e rly d e hey seceded rom e gue entered into t hat close an d long - enduring connexion wit h Athens ’ 1 c which at a lat er time earned t hem t he tit le of A9nv a 20 i B o w r o l . At th e siege of Syracuse t hey were t h e only Boeotian s ﬁghting on h i i 2 t ia in t for t i it t e t a . A hen n s de The A hen ns, re urn he r ﬁdel y,

t t t as far as it w as i t o t t e pro ec ed hem , poss ble pro ec dwellers b yond M t Cit a a ai t th e a an d th e a t a an d oun h eron , g ns Theb ns Sp r ns,

t o h old E amin on das res on si le As E amin on das is th u s made to sh are in th e p p b . p

isd h h n s it ma w ell iv th eviden c e o f Diod oru s an d m eed s O f t e T eba , y be to g e e ma b w n n l er so u r s n Pau san ias . h e are late w riters b u t th e e dra o ear c e a d T y , y y i g i , in an c ase th e u rn sh the on l mean s o f determin n a art rom c o n ec ture th e y y f i y i g , p f j ,

ac tion of E amin on das . In h is ac c o u n t of th e first des n to des tro th e c t Dio p ig y i y, ’ ’ ‘ doru s xv . 5 sa s é n i dé r oé rwv 9 7 301201. e dh Od Let ar a rebaavre é rr o €v v ( 7) y : 71 u y y / p s Opx u b ,

’ ' ’ ' é n e dh v o y avd a rro dlo a dat ri v n h w E1ra . ew u wdo v bé v o v avr fin rd. fl o r M éf p o j b , p a ufi h evo os " 6 rd rijs dv dpela s xar ep‘yao dé vra rfj d ikavdpwwrla Oca pvh drr ew r obs T i}; r aw ’ i e ovlas O e o évovs eré v aa v . In Diodo ru s n arra ive o f th e ac tu al des ruc t on ry u p y u , p t t i o f h om n c o f th e same B oo th ere is n o men tio n o f E am n o n das th e O rc e u s ( . 7 9 k) p i : in eren c e th ere ore is th at h e h ad n o sh are in it . Pau san ias ex ressl s ates th at f , f , p y t h e w as a sen t an d th at h e dec lared a erw ards th at h ad h e een at h an d th e s te b , ft , b , p h e n ta en Pau n B eser w oul d n ot ave e . sa . Gr. ix. 15 3 t r 8 68 an u b k ( . , : 0 g) n 6 ’ ' E1rau ew u w5 as T h e att tude O f some of th e modern h istorian s to w ards , i Epamin on das on th is poin t may be trac ed ul timately to th e in fl u en c e of W il amowitz ’ Moellen dorfi s vi orousl w ritten art c le in H ermes viii in th e c ou rs e of w h c h h e g y i , i “ sa s : esem ro s sen un d ra tisc h en iele h at E amein on das n ac h estre t y Di g p k Z p g b , diesem sin d Pl ataia h es a O rc h omen u s z u m er e all en ew ss mit E a i T pi i Opf g f , g i p ’ meinon das Wissen und Willen dem die sen timen tal e Gesc h c h t ssc h rei un e n en , i b g i sc h lec h ten ien st erw eist w en n S ie ih m voll A sc h eu e en den ru der r e den D , , b g g B k i g , An th e l an Mas sn ahmen en treissen will in w elc h en s c h sein e staatsmiin n isc h e Lo i , i gik ” am deutlic h sten vor Au en stell t . Th e w ords talic sed in volve a l ar e as su m tion g i i g p , ’ s ll w h n w e remem er th e lim tation s o f E m n on das o w er a h e s e pec ia y e b i pa i p t T be . B ut th e gen eral question of th e polic y of Epamin on das in Boeotia mu st be dealt

with l ater. 1 ’ - H v a ?o ¢ B c w r o l . Pseudo Dic aearc h Geo r. Gr M in e l A 0n o . ( g . , p. a so — h e t erm to th e men o f ro u s ib . C Herod . vi. 108 l es t . . app i O p ( p p . 2 ' '’ T h u c d vii 5 . Il h aracr Bé xaravrt x i) B ozwr B wroc é d ovro y . . 7 js p ol oc s (u x ) pbrm ’ K c lxbrws ar 8x0“ . E INT RNAL RELATIONS . 19 provided them with a place of refuge when rendered homeless ‘ The tie bet w een Athens an d Thespiae w as n ot so exceptionally

C t t h e ia s at a t a i lose , hough Thesp n were , on le s one occ s on ,

t o f A ttic ism an d ff at th e a o f th e a suspec ed , . su ered h nds Theb ns for t i a a it at ai t i h s re son , or perh ps should r her be s d upon h s t t 42 B 2 B h 3 C . t e a z t pre ex ( ) In 3 7 C . Theb ns ra ed h e walls o f ia for t h e ti an d it t Thesp e second me , e her hen or more pro a aft th e at t o f L t a in t he f i a b bly soon er b le euc r ollow ng ye r , t hey seem t o have driven it s inh abit ant s ou t o f Boeotia Plat aea an d Thespiae have t his great distinction in common alone of th e Bo eotian t owns t hey refused t o give earth an d wat er t o th e 3 a o f a a t i a h a a a her lds Xerxes . The g ll n ry d spl yed by t e Pl t e ns on t i an d t a i n o t n t f h s o her occ s ons should , however, preve us rom

a i t o t i t t h e i t of i O f t h e a ende vour ng en er n o po n v ew Theb ns , who ai t o th e f of at a a as as of th e tia cl med be ounders Pl e , well Boeo n t a an d in t i i i as t he owns gener lly, would be , he r own op n on, bound chief power in th e League t o t ake action against all seceding ‘ members .

a in iti o f th e a otian t n an d in The v ry g pos on sever l ow s , feren tiall th e a i i a a y v ry ng cohes on gener lly , h ve been well shown by a detailed e xamin coins o f th e count ry.

i fo R C ar of rc h omen u s i t . 6 00 e O The oldes co ns und ( ) obols , wh ch ar f a it t e closely conn ect ed in charact er wit h t hose o Aegin . A l le

1 T h n 2 B n a a n in 3 3 h e r h en s i 4 . C a d 7 . e Plataean s sou h t re u e at At 7 . g f g , g i T i appeal fo r protec tion o n th e l atter oc c as io n is emb odied in th e P lataic u s of soc rat es : for an adum ration o f th e h e an c ase see Je A c ra ors sec on d I b T b , bb , tti O t ( edi o H ie an d D ie P la ttier t n . 18 1 O n th e uestio n of Plataea en erall see . i ) , ii . q g y , W g ,

’ ' i he n A n an d P la eia zur e etc . t t Z it , 3 T h u d 1 en erall c iv. 3 i . 8 for oeo t a . . 3 c v 9 y ( p. B i g y) 3 ix 28 30. 222 viii 1 5 0 . 6 . C . vii. 202 . Hero d . vii. 13 2 v . 6 , iii p , ; ; , ‘ ‘ 4 Pl at an s urais 80 . th e ae d iii. 1 3 . ei 6 c a la ms o T hebes . Th uc . 6 s C i f y , ﬁu ( )

’ ‘ “ did 0 0¢ ev é eda 1r 6rrov {in fu it Krto dvr wv t r acav flare ov 7 ; 41101 9 Bmwrla s, ¢ p é y u p , r y p 3 7

’ ’ ’ ’ - xal dxk a w l a r a m d v lxrovs drd unro vs ( avi o urres l a o ev our lo vv ofrroc x p ue r js, S uu p s x u , fiE , ' ’ ’ ’ - 1 6 0) as rd w dhh wv B al m (bu r a a tbaire 61 6. r O n drr ov i e ovaieadai n 7 1 631 p a p , ry u p 31 , 5 p ' ’ ‘ ' ' al vovr es r‘ a mir ia é r et dr n oa va xd ovr o r oae dr aav r c s A0 valovs xal uer fi p , ) p n y g , p x pq p n ’ ‘ ’ ' ‘ i th h e an c ase in a a b rd w n ohha f d é h an rov dud G mv dvr ér aa ov. h s s e w : fi , x T i T b n utsh ell an d w e are n de t ed to th e m artial o f h u c d de s fo r rese n tin it . , i b i p ity T y i p g Th rou gh o ut th i s t reatis e partic ular referen c e w il l O ften b e made to th e Th eb an s as d stin u ish ed rom th eo t an s en erall sin c e h e es as th e leadin tow n o f i g f e B o i g y , T b , g oeo a re u en l too a lin e o f its ow n an d h as rec eived s ec al c en su re in c o n B ti , f q t y k p i se uen c e q . 2 I 0 T HE ANCIENT BOEOT ANS .

at i of th e L a a i th e f d a th e l er come co ns e gue , be r ng e er l emblem (

t ia i i o f H a an d in itia t i a Boeo n Sh eld , or Sh eld er cles) , ls deno ng i a t i a t it i th e f a e . . a . p r cul r own w h n con eder cy, g Thebes or Thesp e

ft f a a a 4 R C a a a t i i A er th e batt le o Pl t e ( 7 9 . ) T n gr presen s co ns wh ch in S i it a i 44 6 R C . a how some connex on w h Ch lc s . From Theb n co s a ar f 3 8 B i ari 3 5 to 7 . C . lone e ound . From 9 gold co ns occur be ng ‘ ’ t h e a f 8 a of An t alc idas t o n me o Thebes (O E) . From 3 7 ( Pe ce ) a t 3 7 4 B C a all th e tia t in t i O f t i bou . ne rly Boeo n owns m co ns he r — Ch aeron eia Co ae Coron eia Haliartu s Leb adeia M a own , p , , , , yc ia Erc h omen u s O rc h omen u s a a a . lessus , ( ), T n gr , Thebes, Thesp e h B t o t h e att of haeron e ia From t e Liberat ion ofThebes (3 7 9 C . ) B le C

f w in i t in a a as . (3 38 R C . ) new eder l currency use The co ns con ue t o t t i t o f i of i t a t i as at ell he r s ory un on , or ndependen c on , even l e as t h e t an d t i o f th e a E i i ﬁrs second cen ur es Rom n mp re , wh ch countenanced th e shows an d forms o f aut onomy t ogether with ‘ - much o f th e subst ance of local self gove rnment . However lamentable th e int ernal dissens ions indicated in this section may have been as a principal source of Boeotian weakness an d a a it is a i to i it t it an b ckw rdness, h rdly w se v s hem w h y censure i fai to i t at th e f t w as t in f wh ch ls recogn se h de ec presen , some orm

t in a t of N or et or o her, every p r Greece . y , however much we ma a i th e a i of at a a c an if th e y dm re br ve ndependence Pl e , we , com a i is f a t h e a i an d O i p r son orced upon us , reg rd ggress ons ppress ons of Thebes as worse t han some of th e deeds which stain t h e pages

of th e i t of i t A ll n . t a t it ot h s ory sovere gn A hens even s , would be

for th e t ia t i t o ta the in itiati in a A hen ns, on h s ground , ke ve buse . The Attic O rators were fond o f dilating on th e insolence (b8pm) o f th e a b u t t i w as a a it of i t at ' Theb ns , h s qu l y wh ch no Greek s e h ad th e i as for i i i a E a i a sole possess on. And nd v du ls, p m nond s (as we sh all see) st ood Vict oriously th e test most t rying t o a Greek — t a f h t o success.

1 ' Co ns o B oeo a T h e au th orit for th e ac ts h ere iven is Dr arc la V i f ti . y f g B y . ‘ ’ Head ( O n th e Ch ron ologic al Se quen c e o f th e C oin s of B oeo tia : N u mis matic

hron ic le and Jowrnal o t he N um sma c S oc e hird Series vol . i. 188 1 . C f i ti i ty , T , , , pp 17 7 E T O A CA R LATIONS TTI .

2 . R T o A I ELATIONS TT CA .

D I Arruc o n a o mo s p s . L en h u . tsc S oh n . P aroem Gr I , . . . 40.

9 I 5 I ' ’ I I n po s y ap ro v c a a rvy a ro va s n o w T o a vr wrah o v Kat eh ev depo v I D ' ' ' I n ' ro a o v‘rc em xw dvvore av ere w v y n a o ua a w root/86 E p p p m p j xoueu. T h uc d. iv 2 y . 9 .

O. I t I I I f A g ra t s at a u a rma o w a / c a t aw a ua a w o evw v m y d n x g n exaa rore ra w n oh emxw v 1rpos I A A a hh h a dta m a w ra t o h q s d p s n eo w . Plutarc h D emosthen is Vita xvr , , r.

a t at it i th e L a t o a far a We h ve seen h w h n e gue , gre ter extent

t a c an a i i i at i t a a h n be summ r ly nd c ed , d spu es rose , l rgely because of alleged encroachment s on t h e part of Thebes which th e minor t owns resented b u t could n ot successfully resist wit hout outside

aid— aid as w as t t t o at a a such len by A hens Pl e . The attitude o f At hens at various times t owards th e League suggest s th e t hought t hat she w as very lot h t o recognise Boeotian

it t o f for of a un y, excep course purposes buse . To promote dis union she actively mingled n ot only in th e quarrels of t own with

t b u t a in th e a t - i it o rde r i di i own , lso p r y sp r ( s) wh ch v ded t he

i a i an d ati fa ti in i i i a t ol g rch c democr c c ons nd v du l owns . During ’ t h e P entec on taety (t h e Age of Pericles ) an d during th e Pelopon n esian W ar tti a an d t ia in t t an , A c Boeo , or o her words A hens d

in t a t i t an d th e ain o f tia f Thebes , were cons n conﬂ c , pl s Boeo ully

a t he i ati aft a i t E a i a of e rned des gn on, erw rds g ven hem by p m nond s, ’ 1 th e dancing - ground o f th e God o f Batt les Athens an d Thebes have just been spoken o f as if they

i a an ia B u t t i i corresponded exact ly t o At t c d Boeot . h s w ll be i f fa o fa t ti Theb mmediately elt to be lse t c s . The propor on es

n t an a Boeotia A thens A ttic a does ot hold . A hens held ssured position in Attica owing t o th e early absorption o f th e surrounding if f th i it 2 localities int o th e larger political l e o e prem er c y . A

” 1 ' A ew s 6 7 o r a v . Pl ut . llIarc elli V a c . xxi. p pxj p , it , 2 n c For th e v ew th a th e c irc u ms an c es o f oeo ia w ere U iﬁ ation of B oeotia . i t t B t ’ 2 m n s uited to a a vvomw d rath er th an t o a ederal s stem see . 1 3 of ree a s u s f y , p F ’ H stor f deral v rn men in Greec e an d tal ed ted b J . . ur i y o Fe Go e t I y ( i y B B y ,

v r xirela P l xx t r c tiv w ord b ut th e s stem re resen ted b it c o o h . v 2 is an a t a e u ( y ii . ) , y p y did n ot an sw r e in Boeo tia . HE E IA S 22 T ANCIENT BO OT N .

i iti sh e t o an d iti correspond ng pos on grudged Thebes ; her oppos on , t ogether wit h th e divergent origin of th e races which inhabited 1 i a f h a fai a ai i tia w as a i a o t e t o tt t . Boeo , pr nc p l c use Theb n lure n O n t h e other hand it seemed in it self distinctly reasonable t hat

i T h e Thebes should aim at a closer union an d a ﬁrmer headsh p .

at a f at o f tia a a i in t h e w a o f it n ur l e ures Boeo pl ced no b rr er y un y, while t h e Cadmeia no less t han th e At henian Acropolis seemed h i i f a t a it a w as a it of it i t e dest ned s t e o rue c p l . There p r y cond ons

in t a ati of t he t w o t i w as other respec s lso . The popul on coun r es

h a A t th e ti o f th e o ia W ar th e f much t e s me . me Pel ponnes n ree b om inhabitants of Attica probably numbered of Boeotia There w as no great difference in area eit her ; an d as for

th e ati iz o f t at t is t t t o a i rel ve s e Thebes , h own hough h ve occup ed

in historical times as much as one - t hird of t h e whole t erritory o f

tia? M h ad i t t ai a a a t Boeo oreover, Thebes cons s en ly cl med p r moun iti an d a as a t at w as th e f pos on , lleged , we h ve seen , h she ounder

a It is t at o f th e other Boeotian t owns including Platae . known h certain of t h e smaller t owns were in some sort of dependence

a i f h a a i D i o t e L . upon v r ous members e gue For ex mple , Aul s, el um ,

an d M c alessu s in th e t it o f a a a Le t a in th e y were err ory T n gr , uc r t it of ia an d Chaeron eia w as at ti in t h e err ory Thesp e , one me ’ t it o f rc homen far a ar t i O u s . s e a o t err ory As we ble j udge , would have been well for Boeotia an d for Greece generally if this

of i a i h il a process consol d t on ad gone furt her st l . And lthough we c an appreciate th e spirit of sturdy independence which clung a i at b u t as w e ma t i i t a t o it s i it p ss on ely, y h nk m s kenly, nher ed

a t it is ifﬁ t t o at i t t a t a u onomy, d cul see wh r gh A hens or Sp r (wit h t i tit ti ns h ad t o t wa t the a i ati o f f he r cons u o ) h r sp r ons Thebes, reely

1 “ M xed rac es . Holm Gr. Gesc h iii 84 85 . B S lassen s c h z s i , , . , i . u am ” ” men z uh i n en an d O o n n te man A r n z un E C 6 S e . rn s t g k bg g urtiu s , Gr. Gesc h ii 24 i . 6 : Im siidlic h en Th eil e der Lan dsc h a t erh ielt s c h altio n isc h e B evOlkerun f i g,

un d wir w ssen w ie s rOde s c h diese e en die Aeolier verh el t wie versc h ed en i , p i g g i , i e ” e e Pl at aiai u n d h e en in en Th e rac e - d stin c t on f A l W g T b g g . i i o eo ian an d I on ian sh uld be c on st l o an t y born e in min d w h en th e relation s o f Attic a an d B oeotia are in c n si be g o dered . 2 ul iu l - J s e oc h , D ie B evo lkerun der r ec h sc h romisc hen Wel 1 16 2 B g g i i t , pp. 9 , . 3 S ee Moritz Mull G ’ er esc h . T heb . . 7 an d O . Miill er s m , , p , K . ap in his O r homenos c .

1‘ Pausan . ix. c c . 19 20 an d S tra o ix. 404 346 of idot edition X , , b (p. D ) ; en .

H ellen . vi. 4 4 T h uc d . i , ; y v. 7 6 . R ELA S T O A A TION TTIC . t hough it be admitted that t hose as pirations were oft en pursued

it a i i a i t i w h v gour wh ch p ssed n o v olence . The inconsist ency in t h e a of t is a ti a t i i for n ot t t t o c se A hens p r cul rly s r k ng , con en be supreme in At tica she must needs convert th e Confederacy of E i D i t an t ia . as for a ta a ti elos n o A hen n mp re And Sp r , her c on wit h regard t o t h e League w as clearly dict ated by her attit ude

f i i a f i t t o t t . to rom me me ow rds Thebes When r endly Thebes , she helped her t o maint ain t h e confederacy against seceding members

o t t f i f t h e i supp r ed by A hens ; when un r endly, she ollowed pol cy ‘ ic a at a t o t at o f a i i at i wh h c me more n ur l her, h encour g ng sol on .

t s a i it t in ti it t o tia it A hen v r ed l le her hos l y Boeo n un y . Though ’ it is o f th e grasping at tit ude (w h eo veft a ) o f Thebes in her relat ion to t he various Boeotian t owns t hat we naturally hear most in

M iii 5 h e a i i it . t t t e . . em. . et A c wr ers ( g Xen , y ggress veness of Athens herself is clearly seen n ot only in th e case of Plataea

i la t h e a n ot t h e t ia i of M t (wh ch y on Theb n , on A hen n , s de oun

Cit a b u t in t at o f O i ma a as h eron), h ropus, wh ch y be reg rded

t i a of r - a fa o f i a b u t yp c l much bo der w r re wh ch we h ve no record , t h i f w i the ma of t ti a an d ot ia an d th e e l kelihood o h ch p A c Boe , 2 i a o f t t at i f i t t . L ex mple o her Greek s es , w ll su ﬁc en ly sugges ke

ata a O 0 la th e at a a i o f tti a Pl e , r pus y beyond n ur l bound r es A c , b u t it w as covet ed an d seiz ed because it w as so conven ient a

- a harbour for t h e corn supply from Euboea by w ay of Eret ri . In

4 11 h e tia t o it w as o f a t a i t a R C . t Boeo ns , whom lmos equ l mpor nce , iii an d a ft t at ti it i T h c d . regained possession of t ( u y . v er h me t ia kept passing from one of t h e rival stat es t o t h e ot her . A r l once f t i i in w a amous b u t now mos obscure, wh ch h nged some y upon

t he i o f O is a t o ta as i in possess on ropus, lluded by Plu rch occurr ng

1 is in ish ed rom th at wh ic h In ill ustration of th e earlier Spartan polic y (as d t gu f d 4 0! i . xi 8 1 ate 5 i r. c . : 7 prevail ed after th e Pelopo n n esian W ar) s ee D od o S (

‘ ' vra Aé ew (1 67 06 9 Kai vo l ow es O a s édv ae A axedarmimor xplva rr es a vu¢épo y , y i fifl , ' ’ ' ' ' ‘ ' hiv T w a 6w 1re é ovres T ore 1re l a tf w w 6 00 4 r rcbv A01 Va.l wv (30 1re dw lr o fifia a , 30 0 fi ; p p x p ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ w h ew l ova f or r e l 0. é s Tdv u a i ar ar ow edov r s u. ev 1 66 V 9 1 8 l mf p a ypa 81 0c K p , fi , 7,

’ ’ ‘ ‘ atoc okov Kare xeuaa av 1 d 6 c v Borwrl mikes vd xaaaw un o rdrreJ Oau T ois O n s. fi a , ; q fi y fi 2 c as e o f th e Ar ves an d Th is bo rder- w arfare w as gen eral in Greec e : c p. th e gi ’ ’ —f h emo s hen es V a 0. v . r i u 1re l 1rofi x lnt v. Pl u tarc , , Spa t an s in Cyn uria . r ) p p p D t it Revised Edi on I . 104 et se . , C m. u . se ne e . Arn old S c h a er D e q p f , i Z it, q ( ti l ume ma be o un d o f u se as T h e L st of ates g ven at th e en d o f th e vo , y , i D , i f

l ic al h is to r o f oeo tia . ill us tratin g th e fortun es o f O ropu s an d th e gen eral po it y B A 24 T HE AN CIEN T BOEOTI NS .

f D D t i f i t he o t . boyhood emos henes emos henes h msel , when work ng towards t hat deat hbed reconciliation bet ween th e t w o rival st ates

i Ch aeron eia w as a i t at O in wh ch preceded , nx ous h ropus should be At a at at i i a th e t t o th e a a . Theb n h nds l er d e, Ph l p h nded over own

t ia i i t t o f t ill - f i t t A hen ns , des r ng no doub omen eel ng be ween A hens t h e a of O it t he t t an d Thebes . In c se ropus we see w h u mos ‘ clearness how highly inconvenient it w as t o h ave an Attic ’ neighbour ; we agree with Pagondas before Delium t hat th e contiguity of t h e At henians might reasonably be regarded as a perpetual threat of annex ation an d required t h e special ob ser

vance of th e general rule t hat among neighbour- st at es ant agonism ’ is a condition of freedom ; an d we apprehend th e t rut h o f t h e ‘ st at ement of Plutarch t o the effect t hat dispu tes an d hostilities bet ween th e t w o st at es (At hens an d Thebes) were liable t o break o ut at an y moment o wing t o petty conflict s caused by t heir near ’ i r ne ghbou hood .

R T O 3 . ERS IA ELATIONS P .

A A f 9 f ' ’ ’ I ' o f el (Da mes : ov vo r ra w f aur a vd amw v o v x é rdc o v xar' (in t o e v 0 11 y p p y p p i f , y 1386 ,

’ ' on ’ co akké evo ev t mc w Kara 86 7 0 3 do ra e ak a w ' « is ey o v p s p , x s G o a el 85 e eo a akoi rd 9 c ’ ’ r ’ r A« 7 11 0 1 (o e o t Bo xeew e dc o v o r o f 1 5 , r p , pq f m éer. Her iii d v 3 0. o . .

It is n ot t oo much t o say t hat th e part t aken by Boeot ia in t hat great crisis for Greece which is marked by t h e Persian a aff t t h e of at i t O n e of t W rs ec ed whole her l er h s ory . hose supreme struggles which are t he making o f nat ions h ad t aken place ; an d

tia for at a h ad t th e i Boeo , wh ever re son , s ood upon wrong s de .

w as Ma at a t o i i at in There no r hon , no Thermopyl e nsp re gre deeds

th e f t an d L t a a t o a u ure euc r c me o l te .

i iat i a w as at an d t h e f The mmed e d sgr ce gre , Thebes bore ull i t of i att t w as we gh t . An emp even made t o exclude Thebes from t h e i t i C i an d a t it it t h e o f Amph c yon c ounc l , her u hor y w h members t h e tia L a t it t a i t i a Boeo n e gue , no w hs nd ng he r gener l concurrence in t h e a t i h ad t a w as a a 1 c on she ken, gr vely sh ken .

1 mis xx T h s and A m h l Pl t . T he S ee u t . . ebe the p ic tyon ic Cou nc i .

2 6 T HE ANCIENT B OEOTI ANS .

’ f h at Mr a a a th e o i a or rom w Freem n would h ve c lled ecumen c l , ’ o - wi i t o f i in a as Von a Welt w rld de , po n v ew such book R nke s

hi h 1 th e a ti a a i t he t ia gesc c te . In p r cul r c se under rev ew Boeo ns knew t hat t h e Persian at tack w as primarily directed again st th e

ia i t t n t i a an d t a t . at t A he ns , he r r v ls de r c ors Th hey should s ep fo rward t o intercept a blow about t o be dealt t heir enemies by a power generally believed in Greece t o be irresistible would seem t o t h e Boeotians t o be (if t h e anachronism involved in t h e phrase

a h i t of u x i m B u t t i ti m y be pardoned) t e he gh Q i ot s . whe her Q u xo c n ot a t i if t a a a all t h e iff or , such c on would , ken , h ve m de d erence in th e fut ure unity an d in ﬂu e nce o f Boeotia 2

1 h i n l h l tio n b . . Pr h r H s o l . i ere s an E is ran s a G ot e o Un versal or v . T g T y W i i t y , — n m . ii 1 2 v T h e re eren c e t o P n dar at th e e d o f th e c h a ter is O l . 5 : w aievm f i , p , y p ¢

a vveroiaw . 2 m m General N o e on ha er IL S ec ion 3 . h ere are an o ot o in ts in th e t C pt , t T y p ac c o u n s w h c h h ave c ome dow n to u s o f th e Persian ars an d th e en eral t i W , g ten den c y amon g modern historian s o f Greec e h as been no t t o give th e Boe o tian s th e en e t of th e dou t w h en th ere is an bu t rath er to let th em su ffer ec au se of th e r b ﬁ b y , b i b ad n ame Amo n matters wh ic h see m t o n eed more l h t th row n u on th em ma . g ig p y b e men tion ed : th e attit ude of th e vario u s Gree s tates in th e Firs Pers an W ar k t i ,

th e c o n du c t of th e h e an s at h ermo lae th e rec se mean in o f Bat m an: may 7 6 T b T py , p i g m s h l Herod viii. th e ot ve o f th e e an o arc h in th e olic wxﬁeos ewage ( . i T b ig y p y

. l n n m T h u c d . th e re o u s u e c es whi h th ey adopted (c p. y iii igi i ﬂ c ay b e suppo sed

to h ave ac te d on th e oeo t an s etc . etc . M o st o f th ese oin ts h ave een disc u ssed B i , , p b b B usolt un c er Holm an d o th ers bu t from th e n ature of th e c ase th e re sul s y , D k , , , t

are n ot c on v n c n . O n e thin h ow ever is c ertain n amel th e em ttermen t i i g g, , , y , bi n h n O n th s de o f h e h e an s h is w s betw een th e Ath e ian s an d th e T eba s . e i t T b t a

l Pl Herod ix. n h r f h h n suffic ien t y proved at ataea ( . o t e pa t o t e At e i an s it c ame ’ o ut almost bru tally in th e c ase o f th e go lden sh ields bearin g th e legen d A0nvaioi

dwv al 7 0. i Aesc h . c . C tes i h . 7 0 dart) Mﬁ x 9 75 ( , p , , W ith re ard t o th e att tude of on e h e an in artic ular Pin dar some o serva g i T b p , , b

tion s will b e ou n d in M oritz Muller Gesc h . T hebens . 28 3 3 3 4 6 0 6 5 an d a f , , pp , , , , , ’ — uller treatmen t in A . C ro iset H is o ire de la L it terature Grec u e ii. 3 6 9 37 1 an d f , t q , , ’ m th or L a P oés e de P n da L sm Gr 2 in th e sa e au s re et l es L ois da r e ec . 5 9 i i y i , pp ’ 27 3 ‘ S on atr o sme a l e ard de h e es et sa c on du e dan s les é vé n emen ts ( p i ti g T b , it ol u es de so n t em s n o ammen t duran t l es u erres In th e vol ume p itiq p , t g

l as men ion ed A . roi se t d sc usses an d c o n tro verts th e as s a e o f Pol u s iv. t t , C i p g ybi ( w h c h ac c u ses th e h e an s o f ac n as h e did rom c ow ard c e an d w h c h c h ar es i T b ti g t y f i , i g i m ou n l I s l h at Pol u s s tr c l P n dar w th of er n th e ase c se . s it os e t i i f g b p ib ybi , i t y im art al as h e u su all is h ad some sli h t re u d c e a ain s t th e o eot an s w hic h p i y , g p j i g B i

m ress o in t a n st th em u s l t l t o far ? C . 0 i In h i a o . leads to p a p g i j t a i t e [ p . 2 h e re ers c o n tem tu o u sl t o th e dissol u on of th e B oeo t an Lea u e xxvii. f p y ti i g (17 1 1 6 as r“ div Borw'rd w é 'lrl WON » xpovov a w rer‘ npnxos ripe xow iyv a vmrokt

rela ai w olxk ai u h v at b 6 t a1re ev o r a aab w T ore r or er' ﬁs Ka i y , K obs K r o d o s K po s ¢ y s p g s, p T O PERS A RELATIONS I . 27

In t h e next ch apter we shall t reat o f lit erat ure an d t he arts in

tia it an a Boeo . W h ccount o f t h e literature alone it would be necessary t o ﬁll n o t on e b u t many ch apters if we were to m ake t he ai at t t t o c it in f it s ai B v n emp re e ull pr ses . ut the names speak for i i w t . are a n ts a el uen t to the u n der hemselves They , e ch one y, oq stan din ear t o w a a f t h e i i t a g , borro phr se rom nd spu bly brilliant

t ta t h e i t poe who s nds second on l s .

’ ‘ dh o far ws éké euov rd. 1ra ti He aéw e lm Ka i r at da c w déi wro dev Ka relui a y n p p s, ? p s n ﬁn K i

Oce K r 7 Perh a s th e ac t th at Pol u s w as a n at ve f M e al o l axopr ladn a a 6mg. p f ybi i o g po is made him more keen ly alive to w h at seemed degen erac y an d ﬂ igh tin ess o n th e part of th e l ater oe ot an s o f th e reatn es s o f w h o s e an c esto rs th e ver ex sten c e o f B i , g y i

Megalopolis w as a s tan din g memorial . — For th e trac t D e M a li nita te H erodo ti at ri u ted to Plu tarc h see . 98 112 o f g t b , pp

‘ medee Hau vette He rodo te H s or en des th e rec en tl u l sh ed w o r O f M . A y p b i k , , i t i ‘ ’ Guerres M ed iqu es (O uvrage c o u ro n n é par l Ac adé mie des I n sc ription s et Bell es

Lettres . Paris 189 4 . ) , CHAPTER III .

LITER AT URE A N D T HE ART S IN BOEOT IA .

L E ERA R . 1 . IT TU

' ' ' ' O éa ma Kahh t eve dh e ad er/e ova o uh re . y , (b g , p d q in n a Co r .

IN literature th e ﬁrst eminent Boeotian name is t hat of

t a t the i - it ad HES IOD of Ascra. And s r nge hough h gh p ched mirat ion o f th e ancient s may sometimes seem in the S ight o f iti i it t t at H i w as the modern cr c sm , mus be remembered h es od

t a iti a f of a a at ti a i w as r d on l ounder sep r e poe c l school , one wh ch

i i a a t an dist nctive n ch r c er d strong in inﬂuence . In modern terms ‘ ’ ’ it may be said of him t hat he w as didactic an d realistic ; an d t t i i i at th e at a t o f his i i hese erms w ll well nd c e n ur l ben m nd , wh ch

w as n ot ia ti a b u t it s i a in a t spec lly poe c l , conveyed de s hex me er i Hi verse as t h e accepted veh cle o f literary expression . mself a

of th e i H i b u t in t h e a of th e son so l , es od seldom moved re lm ‘ ’ i ati i f to d t i t an d i at i a . m g n on Used h msel dru ge hro d r m re , ’ ‘ a t w as t t it a M t at w as in plough or c r , he con en w h use h homely ’ i t hi i all th e at t . s w as in re And no doub nﬂuence , consequence ,

great er wit h th e Boeotian farmers for whom he chieﬂy wrote .

t oo t at his t a t in an d ma We know, , h poems were ugh schools , we y imagine t hat Boeotian boys in t h e school at Myc alessu s h ad j ust t aken their places t o learn port ions o f th e national poet when t hose

a ia t in t o th e of an d of th e murderous Thr c ns burs , horror Greece

i ian h a T h c v t t t e t u d. ii h s or who ells le ( y .

1 “ H s od . Le ré lism de s i n d n arac tere Ce e i a e sa poé ie t e t do n e an fo n d e so c . ’ ’ ’ ’ n e st as c h ez l u i do c tr n e d ec ole c es t l e reﬂ et meme de to u te sa man ié re d é tre p i ; , ” ’ H is toire de la L era de ses pl us pro fon des h abitude s de pen sé e et de se n timen t . itt L ERA RE IT TU . 29

Whatever disput e t here may have been as t o th e poetical

a it of H i t has as t o t at of Pl N D AR qu l y es od , here been none h ,

has t h e i f a o f in who been pronounced , by ch e spokesm n culture ‘ ’ da t o Sat at it th e i it of t i a w as our y, be ur ed w h sp r s yle . P nd r ,

it the at — i t 6 uc é an d in his w h l er Greeks , pre em nen ly v e, even if ti his fa a a t of th e His l e me me re ched every qu r er Greek world . own Panhellenic sympathies are strikingly m anifest ed even in t h e a a o f his t a t in i as h as n rrow comp ss ex n poems , wh ch , been

t in a t i ati t are a i t o compu ed recen publ c on , here llus ons no less t han one hundred separat e Greek localities ; an d from int ernal evidence it h as been t hought likely t hat t h e poet h ad himself i it t a t of C t a an d t h e t t v s ed mos p r s en r l Greece Peloponnese , oge her wit a E i an d a Ma ia in t h e t t h e h Thess ly, p rus , perh ps cedon , nor h ; most import ant town s on t h e east coast o f Sicily ; most o f th e i a of th e a a t i a E a i a D sl nds Aege n , p r cul rly uboe , Aeg n , elos , Rhodes ,

tia it perhaps Cret e ; an d lastly Cyrene . The Boeo n s es expressly

a i a are : O rc h omen u s O n c h est u s A n th edon n med by P nd r Thebes , , , ,

a a a H ria ai s t t i a i a tia T n gr , y . Ag n A hens P nd r d spl ys no Boeo n i O n th e t a his i prejud ce . con r ry, l nes

’ ’ ’ (5 T a t M 'n' a ai tc a i io a r ec a vo c rea l a o ibt o e p ﬁ a , ‘ ' ’ ' EXM iBo s é ew a xk ew a i 9&va t Oa t t é mov w rok t eﬂ o v p p , A , / p 4 (Frg. 6 )

o f the i f i of th e i ia it i a the were one ch e glor es mper l c y, wh ch sh red epit het M 'rrapa i (n ot yet ridiculed by th e irreverent comedian) h w a iti of ia it i an d o i . 3 it t e t t t P t . w h gre c es Boeo , Thebes ( g/ ) r h om n u s l m xiv O c e (O y p . . his t a i a i Mi t a in t he In poe ry gener lly P nd r, l ke l on , spe ks

4 M C i e — For so me exam les o f th e real sm of Hes od see itre Grec u e i. 7 8 . ro s t . t q ( ) p i i , an artic le b J ur in th e S c o s h R ev ew Jan u ar 1894 on T h e or s an d y . B . B y tti i , y , W k

a s a S tu d in Gree Real ism For ol - L ore in th e or s an d a s o f D y : y k . F k W k D y ” Hesiod see E E Si es in Clas sic a l R ev ew ovem er 1893 for Hesiod as a , . . k i , N b , ; ’ — — h re rd o th e s se uen mor lis r n s s i . 86 8 t a t u t a t G a t E h c o Aris o le . 9 . , t i f t t , pp Wi g b q in uen c e o f Hesiod it w ll b e remem ered th at th e au th or o f th e Geor c s h ou h ﬂ , i b gi , t g ‘ ’ model in th e on o f Asc ra w ritin w ith ela orate art et rec o n ses h is an c en t S . g b , y g i i g

As aeum n a a n Ver . Geor ii c r ue c a o R om na er o da c rme . [ q p ppi . g , g , 1 H . Rein h old Gr ec h sc he O ertlic h keiten bei P in daros . u edl n b ur , i i (Q i g , ' ’ B erk P oe . L r r s ma . . G . H ria e een h e es n Au h s o n . Muller : tw a d . O y b T b K p g , t y — ’ i 29 8 . For th e a rec ation w h c h th e Ath en an s sh ow ed of Pin dar s l n es in . pp i i i i ’ s on d ed t on h on our of th eir c t see Isoc r. An idos is 8 7 e s A c Ora or sec i y , t (J bb tti t , i i ,

vol . . ii p. 3 T H E A E B E IA S 0 NCI NT O OT N .

a t f fi t t is in t a th e ma t t o a . n s me ones rom rs l s The s yle bo h c ses ,

c a an d th e man is the proudly conscious holder o f a sacred h rge .

i th e a i i a t h e a - oi in th e Ten th We v ew mple p n on , we he r org n v ce , P thian an d th e Ode on the N ativit it t t t y y, wr en hough hey were when t heir authors h ad barely reached th e t hreshold of their ma od It is th e at a t o all th e lat mu SIc nho . only n ur l prelude er when we read

T h e t ru mpet spake n ot t o th e armed t h ron g ; an d it is only th e ﬁrst of many eagle - ﬂ ight s which is seen in

’ M aia- a 8 mile dvro dapei

I 9 I A I ' ' r o rro e a c er e o w t a v a B o m. w a ﬂevw v p w m. p p 7 r r e x p p ' " ' ’ ’ v etu T‘ G Baa l lea vaxa i 7 a lik aiv So veo vr a t ' 8d¢va T‘ é‘ xpv a éa fc oit a s‘ civa Oria a v'res‘ eth a rrw afgo w ‘ w eti

civw gbp c . ’ w A ' 260 0 8 ov f a o h 1 1. r e ynp s d éaevo v xelc pa ra t

' ' ’ ' ’ iepei ryevegi 7 1- 6 w 86} Ka i p a xciv cirep ’ ' o ixeo w t (pvfyovre? ' ‘ i e BL/c o N e n r p v én a w . 3 i P h . 7 t . . P nd . y x

et i i i a an d i as is i a is a a i And y , nd v du l un que he , P nd r lso l nk

- — t r a massive an d a priceless link in th e chain o f Greek poe y . He continues th e tradition which begins w it h Alcm an an d St esi

i at t h e a t i ma a as in a tai chorus, wh le s me me he y be reg rded , cer n ’ th e s ofth e A t ti a a Gr w th an d I n u en c e sense , precur or c dr m (Jebb , o ﬂ Cl i k ass c al Gree P etr . of o y , p It i t at a i t o t a iti i a in w ll be remembered h , ccord ng r d on , P nd r his t a in a ti a t t it C R A of a a a you h eng ged poe c l con es w h O INN T n gr , an d w as f at At a at ti C i n a it is ai de e ed by her. l er me or n , s d ,

a him a i i i a h ad g ve h nt he needed . O bserv ng how prod g lly he ‘ a th e a t him t o dr wn upon Theb n my hology, she counselled sow

1 T h e passage is semi - metric ally t ran sl ated by Ern est Myers : N or is th e M u se a stran er t o th eir l ves b ut ever wh ere are st rr n t o an d fro dan c es o f maiden s g i , y i i g an d sh rill n oise of pipes : an d bin din g golden b ay ~ leaves in th eir h air th ey make h m merr c h N o r s tilen n r stin l h th h ll t e y eer. pe c e o w a g e d approac at a ow ed rac e ” th t il n ith er do h e h an d ll n h r r l e o ot n e t t dw e u a med o f c ue emes s . Mr y y fig , N i ’ M ers ac c den tall omits xu av oat in h is tran slation bu t Pin dar s a rec ation o f y i y p fl , pp i th e Ath en an l re as w ell as o f th e Ath en an u te is erh a s o f some si n i c an i y i fl p p g fi c e, as w ll he remark ed later in th e c ase o f E amin on s i p da . L ERA R E IT TU . 3 1

it t he a n ot it the w h h nd , w h whole The anecdote is interesting as bringin g th e name of Pindar int o connexio n wit h t at o f i i a w C a. C f as ai t t it i a h or nn or nn hersel s d . oge her w h P nd r , t o have received some instruct ion from another Boeot ian lyric

t MYR S o f An th edon . i poe ess , TI The very ex stence o f t hese — poet esses w e have n ot th e mat erials for det ermining t heir ex act position in lit erat ure - is o f some import ance when we recollect that no Greek woman O f I on ian race is known t o have submitt ed

t t o t h e a iat i of t h e i a w poe ry pprec on publ c . Th t it as otherwise in tia is a f H ri k k iii a n Gese . . 8 6 s a Boeo reg rded by Adol olm (G se . ) indicat ion that women were held in higher honour t here t han at

t i f f a . a t t m u t t o th e it o f th e A hens Th s c , here ore , we y p cred Boeotians ; an d we c an feel sure t hat n ot only Thespiae which

C i a S i ou t for ai b u t a a t t w in tia or nn ngles pr se , m ny no her o n Boeo , ‘ ’ ‘ a t a of an d t o the could bo s goodly brood men women , love ’ st ranger an d be by th e Muses loved a i t w o tia a t Dion sodoru s an d An axis P ss ng by Boeo n u hors , y , of whom we know little more than t hat t hey relat ed th e hist ory of Greece up t o th e dat e o f t he accession of Philip o f Macedon H f B i d . ic AR o S . x t a ti at it L v. o ( o we come s ll l er wr er, P UT C Ch aeron eia t i i n t he a of f . Al hough l v ng whe d ys ree Greece were

S i i a i H w as a t ta w as a t t . e a long nce p s , Plu rch genu ne p r o

- a f f tia an d o f itt haeron eia t o o C . whole he r ed lover Greece , Boeo , l le ‘ With regard to th e last he t ells us that he clung fondly t o th e ’ ot t a i it S a a a a b u t sp , les by le v ng he hould m ke sm ll pl ce , one ‘ ’ i h ad it t i i a et Demosthen is wh ch w nessed hr ll ng scenes, sm ller y (

Vita 0 It is a i t o at th e i i , . sc rcely poss ble overr e serv ce wh ch Plutarch h as rendered t o lat er ages by th e use he h as made of aut horities now lost ; an d even granted t hat he himself aims at t i a t ait at t a i t t h e a t e h c l por r ure r her h n h s ory proper, h ppy resul — — is th at he has t ransmitt ed t h e spirit an d th e inspiration o f ff His rit tiqu ity t o modern times wit h m arvellous e ect . me s “ t a i a have been well appraised by Emerson . Plu rch occup es unique place in lit erat ure as an encyclopaedia o f Greek an d

1 ‘ a a v v 6G Ka iw ek daaaa é xeim r et l 6 6 2V ar d ew i 67 d g aé o rﬁ p y , y ) ﬁx p p , p ) W m i 7 3 Ovhdm . Plu t . D e Glor a Athenien siu v . 4 p , i ,

“ ‘ - i l et as x dw olxoﬁvre r éhw xal Iva i x or é a éw rat ( ch o w o UVres. Pl ut . n : m p s , p ) m p p y r p x p ,

Vi a D emos th . ii. t , 32 T HE A E E A S NCI NT BO OTI N .

a a ti it at i i i a i in . s t n f t in t Rom n n qu y Wh ever em nen c or ﬁc on ,

O i i in a a t in i tit ti in i — at a a p n on , ch r c er, ns u ons, sc ence n ur l , mor l ,

t a i a in a a i his att ti an d or me phys c l , or memor ble s y ngs , drew en on came t o his pen wit h more or less fulness of record He is n ot a f i n ot a a t in an i n ot a a i pro ound m nd ; m s er y sc ence ; l wg ver, i L n ot a t a i ia i a i l ke ycurgus or Solon ; me phys c n, l ke P rmen des, at i t t n ot a at a i t i i Li a n ot a Pl o , or Ar s o le ; n ur l s , l ke Pl ny or nn eus ;

a of th e i O f a ati i at t B u t if le der m nd gener on , l ke Pl o or Goe he . h ad n o h i if t t e t w as et a man o f a t . he h ghes powers , he y r re g s He h ad t hat universal sympat hy wit h genius which makes all it s

i t i his t r h e h ad a v c or es own ; hough he never used ve se , m ny

a iti of th e t in t h e o f h is i a in ati t h e S qu l es poe power m g on , peed B of his t a a iati an d his a ti . u t men l ssoc ons , sh rp , objec ve eyes

at S ia a him is a i f a of th e i i ati wh pec lly m rks , he ch e ex mple llum n on h i h f o f a t h e t a ia of t e ntellect by t e orce mor ls . Though mos m ble of - a i t i i i i h im a er n s i boon comp n ons, h s generous rel g on g ves p c l ke Goethe ’ s l

2 T HE R S . A T .

‘ ’ ’ ’ ’ Ehh czg pev mmiv wpo ﬁxpw ev ev arih ois.

Di Chr s r. V I] a on . . O . Vers . p. y (

From literat ure t h e transition t o th e arts is always easy ; an d it is in Pindar t hat th e most obvious connecting link will be found ’ in th e t a L ric t as i a i i n ot presen c se . y poe ry such P nd r s mpl es a t t b u t a S i in i an d only supreme m s ery over me re , lso k ll mus c , th e power of uniting both music an d metre with th e complex

i a is ai o a t i movement s of th e choral dance . P nd r s d t h ve s ud ed

ﬂ u t e - playin g at At hens under Lasu s of Hermione ; b u t he would appear t o have h ad h is ﬁrs t lessons from a member O f his own fa i in i as in t at th e art w as m ly, wh ch , o her noble houses Thebes, a it a an a it n ot in th e a t prob bly hered ry. In y c se , would be le s necessary for him t o leave his native city in order t o learn ; for iff t it i t it th e t a t t w as however d eren m gh be w h o her r s, here

1 ’ R Emerson — n tr duc ion t o Plu tarc h s M orals Revi n sl . W . I o t : sed Tra ation by

. G oodw n 1870. W . W i ,

A E B E A S 3 4 T HE NCI NT O OTI N .

Perh aps also some o f the strains played showed both of t hese i i ma a t he a it on e O pposit e tendenc es . Th s v well h ve been c se w h

ia a tati t h B o r 'rt o v i h ad a e ai c é o . wh ch proverb l ccep on , n q The expressio n w as used t o signify a tranquil st art an d an excit ed i 1 fa t t at th e a ti t a a a t i ﬂ u t e ﬁn sh . The c h sce c Py h gore ns pr c sed i t o S t a it h ad a S i 2 b ad play ng would seem how h t good de . The S ide may have been highly developed at Athens bec ause of th e low t i t i t h e art it f h ad as a ia t ia ac es eem n o wh ch sel , spec lly Boeo n

m li hm n fa 3 c o s e t t . p , here llen The necessary m at erial for th e making of ﬂut es w as always at

ti a in t h e a h and in Boeotia. Aule c reeds bounded m rshy ‘ s N or f o f t h e art neighbourhood o f Lake Copai . were pro e ssors i i n e o want ing from t h e earl est t mes . O f t h e ﬁrst t o S how how playing of t h e ﬂut e could be accompanied by rhyt hmical move 5 f h w as Cleo h an t us o f Pr n t o t e . o omu s men s body p Thebes , a t a a at tati at t h e t i o f th e no her Theb n , won gre repu on , me ia W ar for a t i t i a i an d a ti ti t i Peloponnes n , r s c pl y ng r s c mo on . A

ia i t i ti for Pron omu s w as t at more spec l d s nc on , however , h , by some

ani a i t t a t it a at for t h e mech c l dev ce , he cons ruc ed ﬂu e su ble once

D ia th e ia an d t h e L ia i i or n , Phryg n , yd n modes , wh ch prev ously “ for t i i O rt h a oras i a at i t t . requ red sep r e ns rumen s he r express on g ,

1 - h n 4 3 33 3 5 II . 1 . Ps eu d Pl u h P sc h u e . 7 06 o tarc . rov erb C . Len t . S . 9 . . p , i , i , i , .

ain d d e a iws é é urw v as a 05 ibs Z en i A lex . é 1rl r s ob u s 7 7 px ﬁp n x , ¢ p , II h ere re eren c e is made to So h oc l es see Din dorf P e S 5 P roverb . . 6 5 w o . een . ii. , , f p ( t

C Aristo h Ac h . 13 14 p. p. p . , .

2 - Ath en aeu s iv 184 e : Kai T OP Il vﬂa O c xéiv 66 r okh oi T l ” aah 1 7 1x9 1) i a av . y p ) 7 7 j mya , dis ’ ' Ev¢pd p Ka i Av ras r e dhh ot T e 06 K é hly ot 6 6 3 E6 ¢pd p Kai o nw papna

’ ’ ’ 1re arrh d w Karéh urev O oiws 6 3 m i A uras. pi , n px 3 T h e en den c t o w rite u on this mat er as if th e Attic w ere n ec es saril th e t y , p t , y ll w in r “ o th n Greek stan dpo in t is ill u strated by th e fo o g ext ac t . N i g sh ow s th e importan c e w hic h th e Greeks attac h ed t o mu sic more th an th eir stron g c on demn a Th e on e w s th e asis f t ion o f th e ﬂu te as c ompared with th e lyre . a b o tru e w i sdom ” an d moral t th e oth er th e n strumen t o f en eral lax an d c o rru t on sc ar i y , i g ity p i . O ’ - ma be added h ere h a b ro w n n E duc a on a l T he ories . 9 . It t a ll l\6 $ w o u ld B i g, ti , p y t y ordin aril he mean t an n strumen t n ot exac l li e ou r u te i e y i t y k ﬂ . . more l res m l n u r c l r n et a txé s h eld c ros swise b u t on e c o sel e o a . ), y b i g i 4 P n d P th . xii. 44 . Stra o ix. 40 . i . y b 7 5 Ath en I . 22 c Porson KAeéAav 1 . , [ , 6V] . 6 — P u san ix . 12 5 an d 6 . ian P hr an and L d an M odes T h a . or . e lates t , D , ygi , y i

auth orit is th e w or u st u lish ed of Dr . . Mo n ro T he M ode s o A nc ien y k , j p b , D B , f t

Cl r n don Press 18 4 . T h c n c l u s n s r 101 Greek M us c a e 9 e o o th e e . arrived at are i , , i (p ) (1) th at “ th ere w as n o su c h di stin c tion in an c ien t G reek mu sic as th at w h ic h T HE ARTS . 3 5

’ a ai is a t o in at P r ta as as o f t h e t fa g n , lluded Pl o s o gor one mos mous 1 u i ia o f h da t at o m s c ns t e y . The mos celebr ed f all t h e Theban

a t o f th e t w as An ti en idas is t o a as m s ers ﬂu e g , who be reg rded a t a o f E a i a an d a as th e o f t h e con empor ry p m nond s , prob bly son Di i t a t i t o th e at a in his t 2 onys us who ugh mus c gre Theb n you h . Epamin ondas once indicat ed t h e eminence o f An tigen idas in a t i w a t a ti him it a a an d i i ell ng y , con r s ng w h poor pl yer Tellen , mply ng t at t h e a t h e z it th e o t t h e a i of i H h s art . e h one re ched en h , her n d r had just heard t hat th e At henians h ad despat ched t o th e Pelo ’ on n ese a f o f a t in a at ? p orce men ccou red new rmour. Wh now

a D A n ti en idas a an d a a h he sked . oes g gro n mo n bec use Tellen as bo ught a new ﬂut e 3

in ﬂ u t e - a i tia c ia an a t Thus pl y ng Boeo , Thebes espe lly, won lmos

a a Bu t in ai tin an d t unch llenged suprem cy . even p n g sculp ure , t h at ill - f o t is n ot a t t wit t a o f t amed c un ry l oge her hou n mes no e .

It i i t t o t a ai ti t a t i a w ll be conven en ke p n ng ﬁrs , l hough chronolog c lly

sc h o l ars h ave draw n betw een Modes (apno viai) an d Key s (ré voi or T p6 1rO L) an d (2 )

“ th at th e mu sic al sc ale s den ot ed by th ese terms w ere primarily di stin gu ish ed by

differen c e o f c h —h at in ac t th e w ere so man e s o f th e s tan dard s c al e pit , t f y y k y ” k n w r t stem Dr M o n ro a e al s fo r c on rmat on o n in its ﬁn al fo rm as th e Pe fec Sy . pp ﬁ i 1 to th e mu s c f th e H mn to A o llo da e a o u t 2 7 8 B . C . d s c overed l ast ear 8 93 i o y p ( t , b ) i y ( ) ‘ F r th e Aeol n at Delph i by th e Fren c h Arc h aeo l o gic al S c h o o l o f Ath en s . [ o ia ’ h arm n M n ro o see o . y , , p 1 Pla o P r a 3 18 c . t , ot g . , 2 ’ m n n s edition Le z Corn . N e . E a m. Pl u . D e Mus 3 1 R . Vol a , p p t . ( k , ip ig

2 M ti en ida T hebana M us ic o . . ax n se D e An Di , g

- 3 rc h P rov erb . ht ma ta 194 A . C . Pseudo Plu ta m era t . A o he , Pl u t R e . et I . , g p p p g , p ’ ‘ — o vs . A ood A lex 2 det de rot s TéM uos ron e aw a l e ellen . S ub . vén ) . 7 , n ( D y ik T g i M m. i i. rded b Val . M ax . ac . D ie t . e sayin g on th e part of An tigen idas is rec o y , F t , ’ — mem ran c e o f Lu th er s l in d t he lu te . T h e re 2 D e duc a S n i . Lu her an 7 , ( Fi i ) t F b ik g It c oul d n o t b e said o f m n t . for th e ﬂu te ou gh t t o in spire respec t for th e in stru e

ion al fl u te - la er: st e : é v Lu th er as th e o ld Greek distic h said of th e profess p y p n ’ ‘ ° 1 5 vadv cb v 60s émrerarat Ath en aeu s a t kmfipt Oeol véov ormé vé¢vaa v (inc . 4 ¢ x ( ’ 33 “ Luth er s c h arac ter a e ars to me th e mo st w orth dis c u ssin of all viii . 7 pp g ’ in w ord a reat man in ever sen se h e h as th e mod ern men s . He is t o sa it a , g y , y His attac h men t t o mu s c is to me a ver s oul at o n c e o f a c o n queror an d a poet . i y man o f h is n est emotion s for in terest in g c irc umstan c e ; it w as th e c h an n el fo r y fi , en Is it tru e w hic h w ords even w ords o f ra er w ere b u t an n e fec t ual expo n t . , p y , i f b u his le an d h is ute ? th at h e did l eave Witten berg for Wo rms w ith n o thin g t Bib fl ’

n d s n i c an t . arl l e s Th ere is n o sc en e in E uropean h istory so Splen did a ig ﬁ C y ’ — 5 4 —5 5 o n al so Mil ton Par. L os I . 9 9 C . Jou rn a l in Fro n de s arl le ii. . 7 6 . ( ) , C y p p t ‘ mo od O f u te s an d s o t th e in spirin g an d th e soo th i n g effec t o f th e Dorian ﬂ f

ders rec or . T HE A IE B E A S 36 NC NT O OTI N .

t in t ia as in a i f . art t ollowed sculp ure , Boeo Greece gener lly The

i for a i o f a f- a - c e t i i a itt f ﬂour shed per od h l n ury , beg nn ng l le be ore ’ th e dat e o f Philip s ac cession an d n ot ext ending beyond th e deat h

t w o t i t i i o f Alexander. The mos d s ngu shed members o f t h e Theban S c hool (if so it may be called) were N ic omac hu s an d

Arist eides w as a t a o f w as a Arist eides . con empor ry Apelles he lso a ati O f N ic omac h u s b u t at th e a t of i i rel ve , wh ex c degree k nsh p

- - o f i N ic omac hu s i f i w as is a matter d sput e . h msel s by Plutarch

k - wit an d Z i a t a a ran e d h Apelles eux s . And l hough some llow nce ’ ma a o a t h e o f ta tia at i t i y h ve t be m de on score Plu rch s Boeo n p r o sm , t h e t ti o f i an d i is t t o t i es mony C cero Pl ny subjec no such deduc on .

had a O t it of i for his t o They , lso, every ppor un y j udg ng , ﬁnes pr duc t i of i it ti a t h e a t of a t ons , one wh ch some mes sked we l h whole own f t h e t o t o at . o t of buy, were be seen Rome Some subjec s

N ic omac h u s : A llo an d A rtemis R a e P erse h n e were po , p of p o , i o f th e Vi r ar S c lla an d a Vic t r . a c t e t t t o y , o y Sm ll cop es o y hough h ave been t ransmit t ed t o our day on an ancient gem wrought with

n d a i a in th e a o f L a art a . a ti r re , on some Rom n co ns be r g n me Pl u us

a t i o f N ic omac h u s w as t h e T dari Plan c u s . n dae The m s erp ece y , 1 mentioned wit h ent husiasm by Pliny .

A rist eides w as fa t a N ic omac h u s f even more mous h n , rom whose Li a t i a i in i t a t a t i a . N ic omac h u s pr c ce he v r ed one mpor n p r cul r ke ,

A rist eides as o f his t an d att b u t chose , some subjec s, gods b les ;

i N ic omac hu s an d u i his a t o unl ke nl ke predecessors gener lly , he , ‘ t f in an imu m in it et i i ex ressit quo e rom Pl y, p x sensus hom n s p , ’

a voc an t Graec i ethe it ert u rb ation es . at is t o sa qu e , em p Th y , he m ade a c on sc l ou s effort t o represent th e moral workings f man Li E i an d th e ti n dﬂ of th e o . i emo ons ( n) , soul ke ur p des, he would seem t o have attempt ed in his art a development th e i it o f i t i is n ot t he a t o i t w sdom or necess y wh ch h s pl ce d scuss , excep in far as it is O i t at a t i ti a an t i so bv ous h , r s c lly , such ex ens on

. import ed danger t o th e noble simplicity an d harmony which

1 l o h e art c ul Plu t D e M u l er. Virt . P rae at S ee a so f r t ars w h ic h o llow i ( f ) , , p i f 2 2 4 1 D h rme 6 40 . ec a D e T h b Cic . B ru . xv Plin xxxv . 32 3 e . A rt t iii . y ; ; , if. lo is h S ud m r 1 h r ma c hu s : E n e arc hdo c e e e a 86 6 . tto S c h u c a dt N iko H . O , i g t i , W i ,

’ mon na es de la ré u bl i u e roma n e l xxx ii oh en esc r ion é nera le des . . 8 C , D ipt g i p q i , p i 7 , H an d boo k o E n raved Gems Lo n don ar s C W . in P . . 27 8 ( i , K g, f g ( , p d —ome remar s o n Nic omac h u s w ll al so be oun d in M ( o u btful asc ription ) . S k i f ax

Leh n erdt D e L oc s P lu tarc hi ad A r em S ec tan tibus . , i t p T HE A R S T . 3 7

a all H i art i i t i a it ma t a underl y purely ellen c , wh le h s or c lly y be ken t o reﬂect t h e de epening sense of a common humanity which marked th e period when t h e political life o f Greece w as about t o

in t at of a a Ari be merged h l rger world . st eides expressed rd

7 97 in i t as Tra edian and B o Hu n tsmen w ith uar 7 ; such p c ures g y, Q ry, Old M an teac hin the L re to a You th 7 a midi in as Th g y ; ) , such , e

S u lian t The S ic k M an The D in M ther - pp , , y g o . The last named ’ i t t o f i i t i an d f m an E p c ure , judge rom Pl ny s descr p on ro pigram in t he A n th l did n ot a th e i it i is t h o ogy , esc pe morb d y wh ch e besetting sin o f t i f ar Hu n tsrn n i a o t . e w th u a r t h e t h s cl ss The Q r y , on o her

a w as as its t i t i i at at a a t h nd , , subj ec m gh nd c e , once he l hy an d an

in if i i of if are t o f exceed gly l el ke p ece work , we ollow Brunn in regarding it as identical wit h t h e pict ure of which a det ailed

i ti is i Philostrat u s i 1 descr p on g ven by Jun or . t t h e at a M did f In sculp ure gre n me would be yron , we eel at libert y t o claim Myron as a Boeotian in virt ue of his birt h at th f ti - t w o f E a B u t E e ron er o n leuther e . leu therae belonged more t o t t a t o tia an d a a ia a M A hens h n Boeo , P us n s expressly c lls yron a n

it ma h e a t ia . a t at in t h e a f A hen n Gener lly , y rem rked h , c se o

i t ic t a an d i S O t t as tia an d tt i a d s r s so sm ll ly ng close oge her Boeo A c , it is i i wi t o t h e iffic t of t i i th e a mposs ble , o ng d ul y de erm n ng mount o f i t i ati i ti at an t at ti t o i tin i n ercommun c on ex s ng y s ed me , d s gu sh

i at t o an d at t o t h e t I prec sely wh belonged one wh o her . t has been cust o mary among archaeologist s t o speak of Myron as a ’ t ia a t i t b u t t h e f has at t o t h e fa t of Boeo n r s , re erence been r her c his i t at a t i w as c t ia t a t o his t an d b r h own wh ch on e Boeo n h n s yle , an y furt her claim t han is t herein implied it would n ot be right t o 2 a a dv nce .

1 — D h a m e T h b . A rti . . 34 4 4 n Pl n xxxv . 3 6 1 . P ec r e D e . 3 9 . O . 8 i y , f , pp ( p 1 n r s n desc r n f h m n Dec h arme ves a ter B run n . 6 1 an i te e t o o t e Ro a gi , f ii , ti g ip i . T h e re eren c e to Phil s r fortu n es o f th e pic ture Dion ysus a nd A riadn e. ) f o t atu s

’ th e n r. ii t t ma iv c ru n n es k . d . K ns ler . . o A th olo u n or is I . . . G e J i gg ( p B , g , ii p gy , ’ — F r r ii . G eek Pain n . D b n er s E i r. A u h . P a l 1 vii. 6 23 . 39 3 : c . o F p g t . . (p p p ti g ’ ’ en erall see ec l S m th s artic le P ic tu ra in th e last ed ion o f S ir W ll am Sm th s g y , C i i it i i i ‘ ’ c o na r o A n i u i es an d h is rom sed Han db o ok o f G ree P ain ters Mr Di ti y f t q ti , p i k . Cec il S mith thin k s th at th e fac ts given by Plin y po i n t to th e existen c e o f tw o m sters o f th e n ame of Arist eides a .

2 “ . 111 is w Pau san . vi. 2 2 Perc G ardn er T es o Greek o ins : o r h , . y , yp f C , p It t y o f remark th at th e time o f th e great B o eo tian arti s t Myro n is al so th e time w h en a great variety o f in teres tin g types appear in th e u su ally mon o ton ou s an d in arti s tic E S 3 8 T HE ANCI NT B OEOTIAN .

is a t it a a t f i i i a There re son , never heless , qu e p r rom nd v du ls , to t i t at in t h e a t i a t as as in t t th e h nk h , pl s c r s well o her respec s , a h ia Boeotians have been unduly oversh dowed by t e At hen ns . The excavations conduct ed from 188 4 t o 1888 at t h e t emple o f Apollo

' Pt oios near A c raephiu m are supposed t o have proved t h e exist ence of an a tia of t o f i t h e a e rly Boeo n school sculp ure , wh ch m rked

i r a a an d i it An d t h e t t ch aract erist cs a e n tur lness s ncer y . be er — known discoveries at Tanagra (18 7 0 18 8 9 ) have revealed equ ally

a i t i t i at a at i int erest ing an d unsuspect ed rt s c endenc es l er per od .

W it h regard t o t h e terra - cot ta st at uet t es or ﬁgurines o f t h e scope o f t his volume will n ot admit of more t han t h e following

i f ati i t o a w it th e i o f t br e observ ons , wh ch seem ccord h v ews hose most compet ent t o j udge 1

” — F r om c u n f in dividu l h n l to c o n a e of oeotia . o s e ac o t o a e a sc u rs see i g B T b p , — e h rm 15 2 c P u san . ix a s m . h w ere di D c a e D e T heb . A rt . . 6 . a s e s , , pp ( p . p i ) T y — tin gu ish ed main ly for th eir w o rk in b ron z e an d th eir statues o f ath lete s I n ter ee th e an c en t roads mark ed in red c ommun ic a ti on betw een B oeotia an d A tti c a . S i ’ Kie rt s N ew A las an d th e sec on o n h s r m u on th e M a . S ee al so e t t e a ses o p p p t , i p f ’ A t c a t o B oeo t a in G B . Gru n d s T o o ra h o the B a le o P la a ea Lo n do n t i i . y p g p y f tt f t ( , “ m o eo b a r n o f l n d in It so . Attic a is se arated ro a a e o a mo st ( ) p f B ti y g fty , c as es n ac c e ss l e mou n ta n s w h ic h ex e n d ro m th e o r n hian Gu l to th e c h an n el i ib i , t f C i t f f E h mo st im ort an t ar of th s ran e mmed a el so u h o f h ebe o u oea . T e s b p p t i g , i i t y t T an d Pl at aea an d n ear th e o rin th an u l w as c alled thaero n hro u h , C i g f, Ci T g th e ran e o f h aero n an d Parn es h ere are th ree rin c al asses al l o f w h c h g Cit t p ip p , i w ere of great importan c e in an c ien t t imes fo r th e prot ec tion o f Attic a o n th e s ide o f o m s rl f h es sse s w as th e o n h r u h w h h h B eo tia. T h e os t w e te y o t e pa e t o g ic t e road ran rom h e e s an d Pl ataeae t o Eleu sis t h e c en tral o n e w as th e ass o f Ph le f T b ; p y , thro ugh whic h w as th e direc t road fro m Th ebes to Ath en s ; an d th e eastern on e w as ’ th e s f D l i n r m h n n m mi a s o ec e e a leadi o At e s to ro u s a d eliu . S th s p , g f O p D (

c on a r o Geo ra h 1 . . 3 21 O n th e en eral uest o n c Ern st ur us Di ti y f g p y pp , g q i , p. C ti , mm l — Gesa e e Abha nd l un en Ed I . 3 116 Z ur Gesc hic h te des W e eb au s t g . , pp. g b ei den Griec h en 1 S u osed i h o se w h o star w h th e t r on n t ~ pp ndebtednes s to A ttic a . T t it aditi al a i B oeo tian prej udic e w o uld attribu t e everyth i n g t o Attic w orkman sh ip or Attic

n u en c e . L et u s ta e th e c ase e o re u s th at of th e an a ra s a uet es w h c h i fl k b f , T g t t t , i seem t o ear th e s tam o f a n at ve n du str u o n h em to sa n o th n o f th e direc b p i i y p t , y i g t ev den c e o f Pau s an as as to th e lo c al ex s en c e at a l ater date o f o ers if n o t of i i i t , , p tt ‘ c oro las ae Pau san . iii. 19 8 : dvfl w vroz 6 6 év f Adhldi olxo fia w of; n ohh ol 7 : be p t ( , p f) , 7 3 c la w o brai xe a ei T h e su es n h d r c r i h h u r p u s). gg tio of t e et a to s s t at t e s tat ettes w e e u rc h ased b r c h oe ot an c t z en s ro m A c w orkmen o r t h at th e w ere at es p y i B i i i f tti , y b t on l oeo an c o e s rom At ic models B u t w h at suffic en eviden c e is h ere o f y B ti pi f t . i t t th i s ? Th ere may be s ometh in g in th e c on jec ture th at th e Tan agra s tat uettes o w e h e r reserva o n ra h er to s ec al u r al c us to ms th an t o s ec al s ll in art B u t t i p ti t p i b i p i ki . w h en w e c o n sider h ow b adly B o eo tia h as fared in th e rec ords o f l iterat ure an d T H E A R TS . 39

(1) They exhibit t h e realis mwhich w as no do ubt charac teris tic of t he age in which t hey were produced (3rd an d 4t h centuries b u t w as also peculiarly charact eristic of Boeotia fro m th e days of H i a i ivi es od downw rds . They br ng v dly before t h e mind scenes an d i i t f a if an d it a t o t ai f nc den s rom everyd y l e , w h reg rd de ls o costume an d iffu t fo it a i of t h e fa i of th e ti co re hey rm qu e m rror sh ons me . (2) It is wort h notice t hat t h e persons represent ed are

i d a a t ft w omen t a H a (ch l ren p r ) more o en h n men . ere gain a t a t has t t t at i i con empor ry movemen been de ec ed ; h wh ch , dur ng t h e a e i a at a t i g n ugur ed by Alex nder, brough Greek women nt o

iti o f at i an d i B u t ar f pos ons gre er nﬂuence prom nence . we e ree t o go furt her an d t o reckon t his among an y o t her indications we

t at ia in ia possess h women were spec lly honoured Boeot . Among t t i i ati is t h e fa t att t in i ti t at in hese o her nd c ons c , es ed by scr p ons , h Boeotia women somet imes received t hose marks o f recognition for public service which elsewhere were rendered t o men alone 1

3 t t th e tat t t are m dern in a a t ( ) Al oge her , s ue es very o ch r c er, ’ an d at a t O i i Ra et s a ati n ur lly promp ed l v er y excl m on , when he

“ a t it t o f fa : u i eut dit il comp red hem w h more recen works ncy Q , y ’ a i a t an s la ec s é t ait a ai a é a a c nqu n e , que Gr e j m s mus e de sembl bles

ai a t i a ti t a ai t t t la tt i pl s n er es , que ses r s es v en eu ou e coque er e ’ e i a t t t l ima in ation fa t ai i t du xviii ie e a tt p mp n e , ou e g n s s e s cl , vec ce e

e force de const ruction et cet t e disc ret ion exquise que le xviii siecle

histor w e sh all n o t eel ea er to ex la n aw a th e rec ords wh ic h h er ver tom s y , f g p i y y b e n f mn — E a:c ava tion s a t T em h ave at last edit d in refu tatio o Attic c alu ies . ple of

’ Holleau x B u lle n de r es o ndan c e h ellen i u e 1885 — 1888 an d A ollo P toio s . o r p , ti C p q , , ff Holl u x in c o mmu n c a o n t o th e ehl E xc urs o ns in Greec e . 200 . ea a Di , i , pp i ti “ v m f 1 20 th n k s h msel us t ed in c on c l u d n th at l es ures olu e o 887 (p. 0) i i f j ifi i g fig ’ ‘ ’ d A o llon dé c o u vert es dan s le as s n du Co ais a O rc h o mé n e a Perdic o - Vr si p b i p , , y ’ ’ Ac rae h iae o rten t res - ro o n dé men t mar u ee l em rein te c arac té r st u e d u n ( p ), p t p f q , p i iq ” — ’ ’ He rec o n ises h w art in d en e l art é o tie n arc h ai ue u s u ic i mal c on n u . o ig , b q j q g , — ever h at h ere ma b e rac es o f Pelo o n n es an in fl u en c e I s th e B oeo an , t t y t p i ti treasu re - h ou se w h ic h is said t o h ave be en rec en tly dis c overed at Delph i lik ely to th row an y ligh t upo n th e que stion o f Bo eotian art ? 1 F r e male u res in th e tom s of an a ra Preu ss uaes t D oc o . 18 . o , Q . t. , p [ f fig b T g , ’ see a d ffere n ex l an a on ro m th at ven in th e ext in Perc Gardn er s N ew i t p ti , f gi t , y ha ers in G k — As to o n e as ec t o f th e w o men o f h e es in ree H s or . C pt i t y , p p T b

- l r - vvaixe a im(Du rois e éﬁear art c u a see P s Dic . Geo r. Gr M in . . at at s p i , . ( g . p y n y , ' ' ' ’ n o elat s it/d al e u i edu erreararat r cbv ev vvamcbv . p , f u s baxnuo é ara ra i r e Ka p y

M a r' v ei Z x T h e ra men t w ll b e o u n d in Dr p p o¢ o kijv O rjﬁa s M y ers nor. [ f g i f ’ Le w s am ell s S o l i i C pb phoc es i . p. 4 T HE A E B E IA 0 NCI NT O OT NS .

’ n a as et c et it et é t o a t p connues, que espr ﬁn l ger, don n us u res ’ Fran ais o att i ti l a an a e é t ait n é il a c n us nous r buons volon ers p g , , y ’ ‘ vingt et u n S iecles en B e otie 4 a t in i i it ( ) They lso sugges , conclus on , sundry reﬂex ons w h

t t o u lar c ulture as i i at t an t respec pop , nd c ed by hem or by y o her It is a t at t of t h e tat tt S igns an d t okens . prob ble h mos s ue es were produced subsequently t o th e dest ruction o f Thebes by Alexander ; an d from t hat t ime onward Tanagra w as t h e most populous t own in tia a iti i it t i t o in t h e t i of t h e Boeo , pos on wh ch con nued hold me E u t it is a a it ia mperor Aug s us , when n med , long w h Thesp e , by S trabo as one of t h e t w o t owns o f Boeot ia which still st ood t heir 2 at t is i i in th e w a of a a a t ground . Wh , hen , mpl ed y popul r ch r c er an d cult ure by t hese stat uet t es found t hus at th e largest t own in

tia an d a at a i t t t t t h e t Boeo , lso v r ous o her cen res hroughou coun ry,

ia d a ? O r t ti at in de en . an t e . g Thebes, Thesp e , Ab e be er s ll , wh p dent evidence have we as t o t h e st at e of t hings which c o - existed

it i iat f t h e i o f th e ti of t he w h , or mmed ely ollowed , per od produc on ﬁgurines In a general description given of t h e people o f Tanagra at a at a t t o t at i are t t at th e d e prob bly subsequen h per od , we old h inhabitant s of t he district are blessed wit h an abundance o f i i in t i a o f if b ut are . worldly possess ons , s mple he r w ys l e They

i t an i it o f t ai i are t d t a . s upr gh , rue , hosp ble The pursu unjus g n f i t o t i at i t is th e af t o f all in entirely ore gn he r n ure . The r own s es

tia for t a t o in S i th e i a ita t are in Boeo s r ngers dwell , nce nh b n s

du st rio us an d i t an d at all i ai it a at ndependen , h e v ll ny w h h red — which t hey t ake no t rouble t o disguise or moderat e The pict ure

t i is a a a t b u t it a itt t at it is jus g ven ple s n one , should be dm ed h

th e work of one who is a lat e writer (t h e Pseudo - Dic aearc h us )

a man of tf t 3 an d doub ul judgmen . What ever opinion may be held as t o t h e nat ive origin o f t hese t at t t for t i i t ti i as a s ue es ( on h s po n some scep c sm , we h ve seen , has as t o th e i an d i i in t i been expressed) , or sk ll j oy mpl ed he r

’ 1 l v er R a et M onu men s de l A A n r s 18 II rt u e Pa 80 fol . L vra son O i i y , t tiq , i , , i i . , m r Pl an c h e xI I . A o u s en terre c u te ro uvé s a an a ra Musé e du , i t T g ( 2 tra on is Ge ra hi a c u ran tib M il ll r t D iib S b o c us . e o e . n ero 35 2 l . 32 g p C F , p. , . 3 Ps eu do - Die M uller G o r M It sh u l . e Gr. I . . in . o d be added th t h e (C , g , a t

in h a an s w ere in th e me o f th e w r ter n dvres ‘ ew ‘ ol ot x e drat w h atever th e bit t , ti i , y py , py , n n f h ma H h rec se s c a c e o t s be. e testiﬁes to t e re se n c e o f lo c al c l a an d o f p i ig iﬁ i y p y , e xa u a ra dva d a n xd ! terra - c o ttas Kek u lé in u l c lac e s y u nu ( , ) p b i p .

4 2 E E E IA S T H A NCI NT B O OT N .

An allied point is th e connexion of cult ure in Boeotia wit h t h e t i a a t of th e t at a t w as i tin i my h c l p s coun ry . Th p s d s gu shed

- at w as fa t beyond measure . Seven g ed Thebes mous when A hens n et it w as at t t at a d Sparta were barely known . And y A hens h t h e great Theban legends were ennobled an d immortalised by ‘ ’ a an d a a i a i t th e i i gorgeous Tr gedy, sh ped by l en h nds n o mpos ng f o f an i n A t it f t h e orms Oedip us or an A n t go e. Thebes sel imagination w as apt to keep close t o t h e ground an d po int ou t t h e a t a t t h e a ti a fu a f t h e i c u l spo where Sp r spr ng lly rmed rom so l,

ir ia at e t h e i t o f i th e o f O i f or Te es s w ch d ﬂ gh b rds , or sons ed pus ell

“ i a a wit h mut ual slaught er. Thucyd des t ells us t h t S ixty ye rs aft t he a t o f li th e t tia i i er c p ure I um presen Boeo ns , be ng dr ven

f r b t h e a ia tt e in t h e a f a rom A ne y Thess l ns , se l d l nd ormerly c lled ” i a Cadmeis b u t t ia. a t a in th e at , now Boeo The bre k hus c used n on l t a iti i t o ai a a t t i the r d on w ll help expl n , mong m ny o her h ngs, how legends of Thebes had lost much of t heir vit al power among th e

i o f t h e a M b u t n ot all : for ma a in a t a t . h b n s l nd uch, we y reg rd it as signiﬁcant t hat bot h Pindar an d Epaminondas trac ed t heir ‘ a an fa i i descent t o th e old C dme m l es . The second part o f this chapt er has extended t o a lengt h which may well seem ou t o f proport ion t o t hat o f t h e earlier

an d i t a t ti n a is t at t he at more mpor n sec o . The re son h gre

a of o t ia it at are n t o a n mes Boe n l er ure know everyone , where s t h e fact t hat t here w as an y Boeotian art at all is sometimes i quest oned .

s of orac les w ere u n u su ll n m h e e s s t a u er u s : c . th e c ul t o f Kd et at ea , y o p th e fi poc T b , n d th e orac l e of T ro h o n iu s at Leb adeia For a oe o ian es val c orres o n din a p . B t f ti p g ’ n En lish M a D a s e z I 1 o a e ra er s G n B ou h 00. t g y y , F olde g . 1 ue n e o n a i m ho lo a T s C P u san ix ass m. B u t rh a s I c ve t he be . a e nfl f t yt gy p. . . p i p p th s re eren c e is a l tle less h an a r t o h e es as 1 Pau san as is w r n at a l ate i f it t f i T b , ( ) i iti g date an d ives th e avera e o n t of v ew of t h e mul u de 2 in earl er t mes h o se , g g p i i tit , ( ) i i t c apable o f be in g in spired by suc h in fl uen c es (men lik e Pin dar an d Epami n o n das) n r B h n r n E m n on das w ere o f O ld desc en t dou btl e ss w ere so i spi ed . ot Pi da a d pa i h er see P u s v i 11 l m b ded h r la a an . 8 c . P u . P elo . It a e ad e e as to t e . tt , i i , (p t , p y th a as c on tras ed w h P n dar o r n n a w r n in th e B oeo ian d alec t see ms t o t , t it i , C i , iti g t i , w l more o n th e i as f h r r I 2 — T h n h ave d e B oeo an t O t e ac e G o e . 5 0 e re ere c e t t p ( t , f

' ’ ’ h c dides is : I 12 B um-o r e i v i e I 'w u . a i d o vﬁ é xoa r ér et rd. )\lov dh wa e to T y , y p En q n E " dvao r dvre 6 1rd 9 6 011 t T u y Bo rw r a v r re v a 6 ' l i u Kako v Apvns s 6 h v M l pb po 6 8 K uq 6 a. y j

’ C H r d V 5 v ima av. . e o . . né vn q p . 7 CHAPTER IV .

EP MIN N DA CHA RACT ER A N A O S . D CULT URE UN IQUELY UN IT ED .

EPAM AS PR EPS M EO I I G A E INOND INC IUD C O R C IA E. T Cic . use D is I 2 4 , . p . , . , .

’ ’ ’ erea e d e i olu z i m € a a - n x y p 7r n m mjs 1r 6 i s K i pdk w ra rﬁs Hvdayopuc jr s (Inh o a o ¢ia g . d i B io . S c Bi l b . His t 3 9 . , , xv.

O N E of t he t i a of a a t an d t bes poss ble ex mples ch r c er cul ure,

t in tia in an t t is f i whe her Boeo or y o her coun ry, urn shed by E a i o a B it ma t t o i . u t t in p m n nd s y be well ﬁrs cons der whe her, t at at t a ti o i at i E a i a had a ma a h r c ve c mb n on , p m nond s , on s ller sc le , i an y immediate Boeot an forerunners . There must have been some such heralds of th e dawn o f t he brief bright day o f Boeot ian

i t S i ati al at oe n ot a h s ory, nce n on gre ness d s come wholly un n n o un c ed ; b u t in th e scant iness o f t he materials at our disposal

a t for i f ati t h e i t . H we c nno look much n orm on upon po n owever, t w o or t hree examples readily present t hemselves . They are Simmias an d Cebes as t hey cross t h e pages o f Plat o ; an d Proxenus i t t o f t i as lightly sketched by Xenophon . The n eres hese m nor personalities in connexion wit h t h e great personality of Epami

m a h as n ot a ffi i t . ond s , perh ps , been su c en ly observed S immias an d Ceb e s were among t h e close friends o f Socrate s

t at hi th e iti o f i f i t presen s death . They occupy pos on ch e n er ’ loc u t ors in t h e last Dialogue in which Plato s mast er is represent ed as t a i a i i of i a t h e t a a k ng p rt . Themselves d sc ples Ph lol us Py h gore n

i o o f t h ad a t o t t he ph los pher Thebes, hey been dr wn A hens by ii 1 1 i r i . ar a f M mo . e o at . e m g c spells Socr es (Xen , They mentioned by Plat o as men ready t o provide money in order t o 4 I E I A S 4 T HE A NC ENT BO OT N .

aid th e a o f t i ma t at Crito are a esc pe he r s er (Pl o , , They n med by Xenoph o n among t h e select fe w who at t ached t hemselves t o S o c rat e s n ot in order t hat t hey might w in t h e great priz es of a

i a b u t t at t i t ac t as t in all th e publ c c reer, h hey m gh rue men ordinary relations o f life ; an d in t his respect t hey succeeded so

t i a all i a M m r i. t a t e o . well h they l ved bl melessly he r d ys (Xen .

2 S immias h as all t h e o t i a it ic a , d gged per n c y wh h m rked his a at P ha r an d are ed . t C r ce (Pl o , Bo h he ebes models o f th e a e t i i a in i an d t i i t it is e rn s ph losoph c l qu rer, he r mpor un y ’ o at i t P haed 6 3 an d O C S cr es del gh ( o , nce ebes drops

i i i t his at i tia an d f t at t i S i i it sm l ngly n o n ve Boeo n , we eel h h s mpl c y ‘ is o f a i it his at He is i an d i t p ece w h whole n ure . s ncere downr gh t o th e c o an d i t th e a a of at as re , ev den ly enj oys w rm reg rd Pl o well

f o at as o S cr es . ’ N ot i t is i i for o f t h e less ev den Xenophon s l k ng Proxenus , one ﬁve Greek officers en trapped by T is saph ern es soon aft er t h e batt le o f C a a 401 w as a n o tian a t un x ( Proxenus you g B eo , bou

i ea o f a e at t h e ti f hi a an a i t h rty y rs g me o s de t h . Though dm rer o f is it a i t o t h e a i o f a Proxenus , Xenophon qu e l ve we k s de

a a t i ma n ot a h ad i f i He t ch r c er wh ch y h ve t me ully t o r pen . ells

t at et a lad e a a i o f ia us h , when y mere , Prox nus bec me pup l Gorg s o f Leon t in i in e t at i t t ai for i t a an d , ord r h he m gh be r ned h gh sks ft a i f t a i . t h e E diti o C under k ngs A erw rds , he jo ned xpe on yrus , seeing in it an opport unity of winn ing fame an d inﬂuence an d

B u t as i t t i ad it ai a t . we l h much he des red hese h ngs , he m e pl n

a o f at h i f i He t hat he would h ve none t hem t e pr ce o d shonour. h ad n ot acquired th e art of cont rolling average men : he w as n ot in t i t t h e a of th e i a t h e a t a h s respec equ l sen or comm nder, Sp r n

C a t o i i his i it th e ic ti le rchus , who knew how nsp re sold ers w h conv on

‘ ’ He t t t oo t o th e t hat Clearchus must be obeyed . rus ed much

f i of his t i i t at it w as t o ai ﬁner eel ngs men , h nk ng h enough pr se

- i t h e well doer an d t o refrain from praising him t hat d d wrong . Xenophon evid e nt ly fe els th at t h e qualities o f t h e t w o ofﬁcers

ai t at should have been co mbined . Proxenus pl nly possessed h ’ ’ charm o f manner (rc) é rrl xa pt ) whic h w as wanting in Clearchus ;

’ ' ” 1 ' / h 2 Ke 7 e a ém ehdaa s Irr w eus gr r a br o i) ( un i ein d w. P a edo 6 . Kai 6 s , ﬁn 7p u y , Z , i m, ﬁ p i “ - th e Ir rw Aeus o f th e B o eot an rader Aristo h . A c harn . o w ett t ran s (Cp. i t , p J “ ” l ates er true w h c h s u es ts th e Sh ak es e ar an el sh man . F y , i gg p i W EPAM I AS . HARA ER AN D L RE I E 4 5 NOND C CT CU TU UN T D .

b u t th e meaner sort amo ng his soldiers t oo k advant age o f his

o f at . C a O i b u t goodness n ure le rchus could secure bed ence , he ‘ secured it by measures so severe t hat his men stood t o him in ’ th e a i A n a . ii. rel t on O f boys t o a schoolm ast er (Xen . b O n t h e

t a i t t ia t o a o her h nd Proxenus , l ke o her Boeo ns , seems h ve possessed ‘ (if t his is possible) t oo large a S hare of t hat simplicity whic h ent ers ’ ' so largely int o noble nat ures (7 6 eindes‘ of} 7 6 y evva io v n k eia r o v ’ T h ii er e et u c d i. p x , y . ’ Xen ophon s generous appreciation o f t h e promise o f t his

o tia a on e a i e it t at a young Boe n , Proxenus , m kes re l s w h regre wh

i at i i t a i at a at at o f t h e e del ne on he m gh h ve g ven , l er d e , nobl

o f E a i a h ad n ot i his at ta t ﬁgure p m nond s , he been bl nded by chmen ’ t o A esilau an d a t a f E o an o f s . o d t a c g Sp r The loss ph rus , Plu r h s

E amin n das is a ri on e b u t io a all is t h e attit p o , se ous ser us bove ude assumed t owards Epaminondas by Xenopho n in his Greek History or in his P elopon n esia n History

as t h h a e n it i a t iff e book s b en ot w hout just ce called . The v s d er enc e between his grudgin g account an d th e narrative o f Diodo ru s

f a t at o f E is t ou t in a (ounded prob bly on h phorus) , well brough

ia i tat i D r D it D E amin n a X n h spec l d sser on by H . e er ( e p o d e op on teo c i D iodoreo an d ma a i f f th e i t o f Lac u n ae ) , y lso be n erred rom l s given by Mr D akyn s in t h e int roduct ion t o t h e second volume o f his W rks X en h o a E a i a u n o of op on . Xenoph n le ves p m nond s t i i a i a a o his a He c an men oned dur ng cons der ble p rt f c reer . describe t h e Batt le o f Le uct ra wit hout naming eit her Epaminondas

PelO idas M t a t at : his Hi t n ot or p . ore h n h s ory does deserve even t h e a t it of D ish o n o r/u a i d e d an ac i t n rrower le n , when h evemen such as t h e restorat ion o f Messene is in question for th at step is passed ti ‘ by unno ced .

1 a a T h e st de n c e o f en o h o n w ill b e oun d in P rti l ity of Xen ophon . be fe X p f H lm Gr Gesek 15 1 B ut it c an sc arc el b e ac c e ed as ade u ate in view o 6 . , . . iii . , y pt q ’ o f th e glari n g omission of Epamin on das n ame in c o n n exion w ith th e b attle of O f o u rse it m b e dmi ted h t Diodoru s h ad t o o muc h o f th e Leuc tra. c ay a t t a rh etor c an a o u t him th at E h o ru s w as a o or au th orit on m l tar matters an d i i b , p p y i i y , th at Plu t ar h w as an den tri B ut ortun atel h ere h as een w th re ard c ar t pa ot . f y t b i g

h r n ss f E am l n m in an c en t c Pol h . ix. 8 to t e g eat e o p in on das a sin gu ar u n a i ity i ( p. y ; 2 4 n d in s i u s s I . a P u n vii 11 r a . 34 13 an d T c . a a . 9 c e o de r 9 . . , ; Ci O t . iii , , Di p , ) modern times : man in d h as to it s o w n reat ro t an d del h t h ere as el sew h ere k , g p ﬁ ig , , — divin ely th rough all h in dran c e fo u n d th e mam For an unfavourable estimate o f ’ en o h on see reeman s H s oric a l Essa s S ec on d S eries . 9 5 . X p , F i t y , , p 46 T H E A E B E A NCI NT O OTI NS .

B u t wit hout furt her dwelling on losses which are irreparable an d i w i t t a as t i on prejud ces h ch we mus ke we ﬁnd hem , we w ll ,

it th e at ia i i a i t h e a o f w h m er ls wh ch we possess, br eﬂy ex m ne c reer

E a i a a i him as t h e of tia a a t p m nond s , reg rd ng ﬂower Boeo n ch r c er an d cult ure . Plut arch h as t old us with regard t o Epaminondas t hat for t he

t f t a o f his if i in it b u t at ﬁrs or y ye rs l e he l ved obscur y , l er he

th e i n w as a in i ffi an d won publ c conﬁde ce , pl ced h gh o ce , rescued his i r i an f i B own c ty f om dest ruct on d Greece rom serv t ude . u t

i t f t a h ad t ai i f an d h ad dur ng hese or y ye rs he been r ned h msel , he

ai i a if h ad t h e t t a i been tr n ng ot hers . In e rly l e he bes e chers n

i S i i an d a i i a ar o d i . e an t mus c , ng ng . d nc ng The r n mes rec rded , would seem t h at Epaminondas learnt th e At henian lyre as w ell as th tia ﬂ ia t o i it an d t o t i e t . t t Boeo n u e The Boeo ns , he r cred he r a a ta n ot a a o f t 1 t a o . dv n ge , were sh med le rn A hens

Diodoru s has i f in th e a a t at th e a o f n ormed us , p ss ge quo ed he d t i a t t at E a i a w as in all a h s ch p er, h p m nond s deeply versed br nches o f t ati an d a ti a in t h e t a a i cul ure or educ on , p r cul rly Py h gore n ph lo ia f is t o t h e t a a i sophy . The spec l re erence here Py h gore n ph lo

L It t at a all t he t a sopher ysis . would seem h mong e chers of his t E a i a t t o t i L i i you h p m nond s owed mos h s ys s , who, when dr ven f t ta had i i t t h e of E ami rom Sou hern I ly, been rece ved n o house p ’ n on das fat Pol mn is ai ti his at her y , where he rem ned un l de h . i a it i w as a t t a a tt Ph lol us , w ll be remembered , no her Py h gore n se led a i t i t i t Thebes . Poss bly hese ph losophers were connec ed w th Thebes by some family tie ; possibly t hey were attracted by t h e growing appreciation shown t here for th e highest culture t he

a t a a ai Greek world could fford . The Py h gore ns p d due heed t o t h e f at i o f a a t as as t o t a i i ati orm on ch r c er well men l llum n on . f a t o f i i t t at They ormed sor rel g ous order or bro herhood , pene r ed

th e i f t a i w as a all t i a w a o if by bel e h t ph losophy bove h ngs y f l e .

i M a i is in in a The mmured lvol o error when he seem gly rgues , f t i t i of t i t at t h e t a a rom he r doc r ne me empsychos s , h Py h gore ns

1 E a l a am Plu 112 a r L e nd T ra n n o E nondas t . 9 0 D e L en er y if i i g f p i . ( t t ’ ’ ' ‘ Vivendo : E1ra . ew c6 v6 as 06V els r eaaa o xoo rbv éros d vo dels 06631, uiv ae O alovr ) p 7 , p y n , n nfi ' flare ov 6 é m erende s xal d a s r u ew n bkw dn ohk v é y v (awae ri : 66 EkM 6 a p i pf , h n u n , p — 6 ovk euova av k r N am. ii Cic . T us 8 2 evflé waev C o n e . E . . c . Di . I 4 . A e fi p . p , p p . , th

n aeu s iv . 1 4 For on s u s lut e u s c 1 8 . D c . P . D M a 3 i y i , p i . EPAM AS . HARA ER AN D L RE I E 47 INOND C CT CU TU UN T D . t t t i t a o f th e t . a t w as a hough o herw se h n nobly soul R her, here dept h an d h armony about t heir whole philosophy which would a a t o t o th e at o f E a i a 1 a ti ppe l s r ngly n ure p m nond s . The sce c

a ti o f t h e ma at t ir i i t o pr c ces school y be supposed , wh ever he or g n , have been of peculiar virtue among t h e Boeotians wit h their a t t o o - i a t c ic th e a lleged endency ver ndulgence , enden y wh h ex mple 2 o f t i at - H c he r own p ron god era les would do nothing t o restrain .

t a o f th e i f t ai o f t h e t c a c ati A hen eus , one ch e re lers s o k c us ons a ai t t h e tia a o f t a a t at a itt an d g ns Boeo ns , s ys Py h gor s h he dr nk l le i it t h e t t i i it i ft t t it l ved w h u mos s mpl c y, be ng o en con en w h honey only ; an d he immediately adds t h e int eresting st at ement t h at similar t hings are related of Arist eides th e Just an d of Epami n on das an d i n P i n I t is ai o f E ami Phoc on a d h orm o . s d elsewhere p “ mondas t h at he loved t o ﬁght wit h t hose enemies who were corpulent ; an d such souldiers as he found in his o w n e bands grosse an d fat t o c ashire an d i a t if it , he would be sure d spl ce hem , were for t i He i t set his fa t a ai t th e no h ng else . ev den ly ce s rongly g ns at i a t t o i i i ma a a n on l endency good l v ng, wh ch y h ve been encour ged by t h e common mea ls condemned for ot her reasons

at in t h e L t h e v vd a t a mnastic sc h ls by Pl o aw s . From y u or gy oo (referred t o in th e same passage o f Plat o) he endeavoured t o derive good for himself by using them as an in strument for developing a i t t at t f 3 g le s reng h r her than bru e orce . A favourit e precept of th e Pythagoreans w as t hat of communism

1 T h e P h a ans B oec kh P ilolaos . 10 Perh a s th e hilo so h er Phil o ore . h . yt g , , p p p p lau s w as desc en ded rom Ph lol au s th e earl B ac c h iad l e isl a or o f h e es for f i , y g t T b , h o h r s w o se w or s ee Ar sto t . P l c s ii 12 1 . Grote 2 8 O n e n tew o rt ovi io n o 0 . 9 . k i iti . , ii [ y p ‘ ‘ of h s le islator is in dic ated th u s ev O ars 66 v6 u. o s 7 » rbv 6éxa érd w dr ea uévov t i g fifl , 7 uh xm ' —F r P h r d Aristo P ol iii. 5 : V I I . vi. o t a s o cis i eré ew ci s. . . 7 7 fi y p h ] n x pxfi t it , ( ) , y ’ i s E a l G ek ore n m s w f x B n . u rn e r re a s a a a o l e see Plato R e . . 6 00 a d g y if , , p , J B t y P h loso h s do n 4 n 8 er Lo n . 9 a d 7 . i p ( , pp 2 h l . 5 ff w ere Ju u s H a um iir P h lo lo e v . 5 5 er c le s C . R hein sc hes M use . p i f i gi pp , i

- el oc h in an art c l e on D ie or sc h e Wan deru n sh ow s . 5 79 h o w w de S read B , i D i g , (p ) i p tem in ter h e w r E s da . 36 : S u n t au t o sh of Herac les w as in oeot a ra m. A . 9 ip B i . gy p se c o n a ‘ At u e hin c Herc u lem T h eb an u m edac em g ta vitia r ok vpc a yia et s tultitia . q fac iun t sed eu n dem a literis alien issimu m adeo u t raec e torem su u m truc idarit . , , p p 3 — 41 Pl R e . E am no ndas as s are l ver an d a hle e. Ath en . x 9 . ut. at p i p i t t . , g

Im e a i o t rw a. r to ﬁrou dm kaae r . A hth . 1 2 6 rd Kai roi n ok vad xor é rroké e Kai o p p p . , p 9 s p s u , j

T i : ar a rias ein b Ph lemo n Hol lan d h as h ere sl h l m su n ders o od th e ) p , y , i ig t y i t G reek w h c h re ers so lel to th e w ar w h c h E am n on das w a ed a a n st c or ulen c e , i f y i p i g g i p in h is o w n ran s B u t h is tran sl a o n deserves t o st an d in all it s or n al rac in ess . k . ti igi HE E E IA S 48 T ANCI NT BO OT N .

d d l v at t e among friends (ic o w r c v cp ) . Th precep well xpresses t h e relation bet ween Epaminondas an d Pelopidas (who were just ly Celebrat ed for the ir friendship) on t h e in tellec tual an d spirit ual

‘ i an d if it did n ot a t h e at ia i a th e s de ; pply on m er l s de lso , sole reason w as t h at Epaminondas refused t h e wealth which his friend

him f o f t i fri i t pressed upon . The ull record he r endsh p mus be

a : it h as in it a o f t h e t o f o a re d elsewhere m ny elemen s r m nce , while o f th e j ealousy which so often sunders public men it sho w s

a at S i it o f vo i w as th e no S ingle tr ce . Th p r envy (ddé q) wh ch peculiar det estation of t heir nat ional poet Pindar w as al toget her a i t o t h e at o f t t w o at tia l en n ure hese gre Boeo ns .

E a i a w as t att a t o his t a L i an d p m nond s s rongly ched e cher ys s , there is no doubt that his whole life an d charact er were coloured

a i i him o him w ai in stru c by his associ t on w t h . Fr m he ould obt n t io n in much which in England we no longer inc lude under th e

h h art of at for a in i t il s . erm p o op y The or ory, ex mple , wh ch

E a i a at w as a ta t him p m nond s so gre ly excelled , prob bly ugh by L i it t t at i h ad ys s , unless be conjec ured h , l ke Proxenus , he come i t ta t it ia ai a t i it t o n o con c w h Gorg s , who p d shor v s Thebes i h of at n o w a a f io a t 1 n t e course wh we should c ll pro ess n l our .

t o t t h e i of L i E a i a at a t w as Al ge her, nﬂuence ys s, on p m nond s le s , S O great t hat Al c idamas did n ot speak at random when he said t hat no sooner h ad t h e leaders at Thebes become philosophers t han ” t h e it t it s i o f o it at i w as a c y en ered on per od pr sper y . Th per od n ’ a a t o a a i ati of at a a a a a t a ppro ch re l s on Pl o s dre m , ne rer ppro ch h n

at i f saw u Di i th e Y t n o t Pl o h msel nder onys us ounger , hough a as t at Ma i ma t i at so ne r h under rcus Aurel us ny cen ur es l er.

’ ’ ‘ t a. an d v wcid t a Pl at o L e es 6 3 a It h as n o n h u h d liO O 6 . t ee t o t n ec s y fi , , g , b b g e sary ’ to deal w th th e su ec t o f 1rat 6 e a0'rla for w h c h see Jow ett s P la o last edi ion I i bj p , i t ( t ) . — N E a h rn e m. . : o st u am e e u s 5 3 Co . . s e t ac u s et alaest rae d r 7 . p p ii p q p b f t p a e operam c o e it n o n t am ma n tu d n riu m ervi i u m l t m h vi s v t a ve oc i at . W e t sa p , g i i i q i ig y , ‘ ’ en erall o f E am n on das th at h e l ved an asc et c o r l a o r o u s l e da x n xé v g y , p i i i , b i , if ( n ’ ’ ioy Pl ato L e . 806 A b ut on e to uc h d w th n o s c l o m rw a a c e o . fi , , gg , ), i ti g 1 ‘ ’ ‘ G ‘ lu t . D e en oer 5 83 v P . S n h e 6 9 a iv , . , : n y 7 I opyl s 6 A eovr os ex rfis Ehh d6 os " ‘ dua rrkéwv els Eurehla v dr ‘ eth e rois 1re l A xeaov e alw s Avai6 t a v‘ ‘ e‘ ovévat 6mr i , ny y p p fifl , yy y p

ﬂ our: 1repl O nﬁas . 2 h 11 23 10: , ‘ st R e . . rea l 6 Ari . t 1913170 11 dua ol r poar drai ¢Lh6 6 0¢0t é yévovro Ka i

et aa c a m ﬂ éh t s. Al c idamas t o w h o m th e w ords are a r u ted w as a u n , tt ib , h ric an a u il o f G or ias o f L eon tin e J E r et o i. S e . . San d s in lass c al R ev ew i , p p g y C i i ,

1x . 114 .

5 0 T HE A E B E A S NCI NT O OTI N .

’ fo o f E a i o a as ta a t It w as f llowers p m n nd s , Plu rch c lls hem rom t i o t at i t t h e ie b Mi o e h s s urce h new blood would ﬂow n o p q x , or

S ac red B an d i w as o a re - a i at t a at e , wh ch pr b bly org n sed r her h n cre d 2 E a i a it s f th e a a w as a by p m nond s . In new orm , S cred B nd i d o f 3 00 o t t t i o f o a p cked bo y men , b und oge her by close es c mr de

i an d a i at a e n o f s a o f c hiva lr sh p, n m ed by ke n se se per on l honour ( y ,

i t a t sa an d o f at i ti at t o f L t a we m gh lmos y) p r o sm . The B le euc r

w w on h e t a t i o f E a i a an 3 7 1 B . . as t d ( C ) by superb c cs p m nond s , b t h e a at a iti a o t o f h e a a y ch rge , cr c l m men , t S cred B nd led by Pelo idas At L t a th e a ta a t i i i p . euc r Sp r ns , so long ccoun ed nv nc ble , were for th e ﬁ rst time in t heir hist ory defeat ed in a great batt le

fo w as t h e t i it a tat by an inferior rce . Thebes now ﬁrs m l ry s e in an d i at c i a f fo r t h e Greece , del ber e ho ce could h ve ound young i i of Ma tt ali o f w ar an d t t a Ph l p cedon no ﬁ er school , ke cul ure , h n th at which accident t hrew in th e w ay o f a man whose ambitions i 3 were t o affect so profo undly t h e fut ure o f mank nd .

a at Epaminondas is by co mmon consent gre general . By i o a His a common consent he s als a great st at esm n . gre tness in bot h capacities may be estimat ed from a conside ration o f t h e iffi ti i met an d t o a f t t d cul es wh ch he wonder ul ex en surmounted . In Thebes it self there w as a host il e party which w as always on t h e

fo f t i him t t h e at r a a O . t t w ch ch nce over hrow ng Fur her , o her owns o f Boeotia were a hindrance rat her t han a help ; t hey were oft en

a ai im riti t i a t it a ranged g ns t h . In w ng h s ch p er would h ve been

a a t an d ff t i f a it a o i t of i h ad very ple s n more e ec ve rom l er ry p n v ew ,

it b u t t t o it B e tia i t a o f Thebes . at t i been rue , wr e o o ns e d Th h s is n ot i w as n ot t he fa t o f E a i a ta t poss ble ul p m nond s , whose cons n

i it w as t o at o a tian an d a a iti t he des re be nce Boeo Theb n , un ng whole of Boeotia under Theban headship .

1 l xi P u . P elo . i t , p , . 1 M r z M ll r Ge 14 1 o n n ts th e ac red B an d wi h c e o t u e sek T he b . . 5 c ec S rtain i ( . , pp , ) t n h — lol u th e o r n thian s s l provisio s o f t e early Th eban legislators o f Ph i a s ( C i ) po ib y . 3 a n T h e c s f E m n on das at Leuc tra h ave be n Ep mi on das as General . tac ti o pa i e des c ri e d b a h s o rian w h o h as made a s e c ial s u d o f mil tar mat ers E a b y i t p t y i y t . p — min on das h ad determin ed t o try a n ew system mo dern military au th o rs w oul d c all ” — m l dev sed man H o it th e attac k en ec h elon w h c h h e h ad hi se . s r o Greec e i f i O , i t y f , 465 See th e w h ole as sa e an d al so Ado l B au er D ie riec h sc hen Krie salter p. . p g , f ( g i g ’ “ E mein o n das dar als der O timer in w an Muller s Ha ndbuc h iv . . a r ss te t , I p p f g T aktiker der Griec h en be z eic h n et w erden er ist als S tratege n ic h t min der h ervor ” wie l s i er ragen d a T akt k . EPA M A I S . HAR A ER AN D L RE I E 5 1 NOND C CT CU TU UN T D .

An additional difficulty in t h e pat h o f Epaminond as w as t hat he had t o fac e complications in N ort hern Greece an d loca l feuds a i a i in t h e t h s . t a all i d mong ll es sou h Worse h n , rev ve jealousy on th e part of At hens c ut o ff all hope o f a unio n between t h e t w o neighbour - st at es which might have been fruitful o f good for

i fai E a i . t a w as n ot i in Greece For h s lure p m nond s respons ble , as mu c h as it t h e i t i o f his a iti a itio , w h poss ble excep on m r me mb ns ,

t t o ai tai at io it t he s rove sedulously m n n good rel ns w h A hens . N or could it an y longer wit h t rut h be said t hat t h e new spirit at

w as i f i t o t at o f t in t a an d t at t i Thebes n er or h A hens her bes d ys , h h s i f i it w as a b ar t o i E a i o . a t a n er or y un on p m n nd s expressed , me

h o ric all his aim in his - a i at i t o a p y , own well known sp r on h ve 1 t h e t ia a a a t at t h e t a t o t h e Cadmeia A hen n Propyl e pl n ed en r nce .

rt as far as his i t a t o In sho , own nﬂuence ex ended , he ende voured lead t h e Theban s t o live up t o t he Periclean ideal o f art istic an d 2 i t t a t a t i it t t ra a a ff i a n ellec u l s es ndulged w hou ex v g nce or e em n cy .

E a i a w as a at i a i t a c an all a i p m nond s n on l s le der whom we dm re . He could obey as well as command : he ruled himself: he respect ed

t th e a t t i o f t h e i io th e laws : he old unpopul r ru h . S ck d ssens ns

i th e i o f tia ai at itin ot ia wh ch were ru n Boeo , he med un g Boe

f t o f all an d aft t at to a i t h e hersel ﬁrs , er h he seems h ve cher shed i His i w as t o i o h widest Panhellenic aspirat ons . des re br ng u t t e best n ative ch aract eristics in a wider sphere instead o f pursuing a o i of a i at i — t o i a a it a a p l cy n rrow sol on , comb ne loc l w h bro der i it t ia as a f a a n f patriot sm . Un ed Boeo ree le der mo g ree Greek

his aim His t at a peoples : that would seem t o have been . s esm n ship is n ot t o be estimat ed simply by th e vulgar st andards o f

He i f h ad i f ff t t o his i a b u t succ ess . d ed be ore he g ven ull e ec de s ,

i in th e i o f a o an d it is a t o sa at he d ed pr me m nh od , h rd y wh Thebes

i ti a had n ot c u t at Ma ti eia m ght n ot s ll h ve done he been down n n , with his friend Pelo pidas dead t w o years before an d his t w o mo st 3 f a t likely successors fallen on t h e ﬁeld o b t le .

1 ' 1 06 br on rr a s 1 6 rdm E sc h in es w ept n apa rrpc o ﬂela s 11 : x jg ’ ’ u lw a c l rre 6 t a 7 6 rv eu 7 ; n k aﬂ et r d mO a iwv tbs 6 6 2 rd. ri s A0 al w v A 0nualwu dE u , ppj j 4 j nB , j n

' ‘ v i Ka 6 eia h ere is reason t o dxporrbk ew s r pon uh at a uereveyxeiu els T hu n poaraala r js u s. T meta h or c al as ra th in k th at th e w ords as u s ed by Epamin o n das h imself w ere a p i pi

t o n n o t a literal hrea t . i , t 2 ’ i J er ebr ekela s xal drev aka xia s T h u c d . i . Wk oxak oﬁuev 7 6./ u u ( y 3 T h e lic o f E am n on das in an d e on d a esman . o Epamin ond as as S t t p y p i , b y 4— 2 E AN S 5 2 T HE ANCIENT B O OTI .

Some of t h e anecdot es which Plu t arch t ells o f Epaminondas

S how at once t h e simplic ity an d t h e greatness o f t h e man . Three years aft er his signal t riumph at Leuct ra he might be found

i as a i in th e a an d i f a at serv ng common sold er r nks , com ng orw rd th e request o f h is commanders t o rescue th e army from a position o f at a O n a t a i i a d th e ti gre d nger. no her occ s on he d sch rge du es o f a petty civic O ffice wit h so much distinction t hat he made it a fo af a His for his a t w as honour ble r ever terw rds . love p ren s

oeotia h as een var ou sl est mated Holm w h o se u d men is u s uall adm ra le B , b i y i . , j g t y i b ,

seem d s o s o s is Griec h Gesc h . s C . h . i p ed t pre s poin t s rath er h ardly again st h im. p 108 an d al s ii 1 2 “ r h m n s h ere . i n o . 4 en n w en er c o e o iii , ( D O T are several as sum t o n s h ere made t o th e detrimen t o f E am n o n das an d several p i p i , c on sideration s le t u n n o c ed w h c h mi h t b e advan c ed in his avo u r — T h e c en tral f ti i g f . ’ o n t in E am n o n das l c s eems o h av e n h d s r fo r n on W e s ee p i p i po i y t e b e t e e i e U i . h im pu rsu in g th is o bj ec t in S o u th ern Greec e ; an d th e same des ign mark s at an y rate h is earl er rel at on s A oeot a h e w sh ed t o c o n vert n to a u n ted i i to ttic a . B i i i i w h ol e b u t h e did n o t rea l c are w e tak e it w h eth er th e c ommo n n ame w as t o ; g t y , , b e O aioc o r Bow r- ot o n l th ere w ere some c ommo n n ame c orres o n d n in nfi , if y , p i g ’ ‘ r c l ffec t n n h dro n o f a c a e i ac u l orm t o 2 i in A c C . t ot t a A01 va o a. e p ti , if f , 7 tti ( p ppi g th e in itial s o f h e es rom th e ederal c oin a e at th s er od an d th e w ords era T b f f g i p i , n ’ d ew w m are at a later t me o rl O a lw v Beam s; in X en . H ellen . vi. 3 19 . o 7 p ¢ nfl , C p , i , ’ ’ emos h en es h rase B ouorol 01 iv O ais an d JEsc h in es c ar n c r c sm o f it in D t p fifl , pi g iti i

. E n w ish ed to c Ctes . It h as sometimes been main t ain ed th at pamin o das roc eed o n th e Ath en an lan W il amo w itz an d B u solt o r o n th e S artan l an p i p ( , ), p p reeman b u t th e ev den c e is in t ru th n ot ex l c it en ou h to en able u s t o c ome (F ) ; i , , p i g to an sa e c o n c lu sio n an d s u c h an al o ies are a t to m sl ead b in volvin th e y f , g p i y g as sumption th at Epamin on das h ad made u p h is min d to break w ith all federal — forms Th e like u n c ertain ty prevails w h en w e leave th e qu estio n as to th e form in w h c h E am n on das w ould h ave c o m as sed h is des n an d n u re h ow far h e w as i p i p ig , i q i re ared t o u s fo r th e u o s W n n l l am n h a h e e s in th e e orc e r e . e c a o e t t p p f p p y t T b , W r d m s r n Had sh e Persian a s h a is ed h e c h a c e o f sec ur n th e es n d O f u n on . , i g b t ki i th en h eaded th e oeot an tow n s in resistan c e to th e Mede u n on mi h t h ave B i , i g

ollo w ed v c to r Pla aea th e Al s ac e - Lo rra n e o f th o s e t mes m h t h ave retu rn ed f i y , t ( i i ) ig

t o h er alle an c e an d th e w h ol e u ture h stor o f oeo t a h ave een differen t . gi , f i y B i b Modern an al o gies are (espec ially w h ere th e sc ale is so di spropo rtion ate) e ven more treac h erou s th an an c ien o n es b u t w e c an n ot h el su est n th at u n o u lar Pru s sia t , p gg i g p p z T h eb es did w ell h ro u h man ears to ma e h ersel o mn i o ten t in German ( ) , t g y y , k f p y in order to ren der po ssibl e ﬁrm un ion w ith th e S o u th ern S tates

! h es ae an a ra etc . w h c h in c l n ed t ow ards Ath en s How far ( T pi , T g , ) i i Prussia w ou ld h ave been j u stiﬁed in makin g ac tu al u se of th e superio r fo rc e sh e h ad b een ac qu iri n g is a n ic e qu estion o f po litic al eth ic s o n w h ic h differen t pe rso n s may w s B u as a ues ti n f l i w v n mu c h e r w ell h old d f eren t vie . t o o o c t as e ide tl tte i f q p i y , y b s h o w r w h u u sin or th r at n n s An d in h e c ase o f t o po s se s t e p e it o t g e e i g t o u e it . t E am n o n das th e eviden c e as far as w e h ave an o es t o sh ow th at h e re erred to p i , y , g p f l m n s proc eed by peac eab e ea . EPA M AS . HARA ER A N D RE E 5 INOND C CT CULTU UNIT D . 3

a a a f in h a H lso m rked eat ure is ch racter. e count ed it his crowning happiness that t hey should have lived t o hear o f his vict ory at L a fa it a i of his w as t at a in a t w as euct r . A vour e s y ng h de t h b t le t h e i t of He met it th t he gh glory . w h e end he cove ed

i it a e i o f E a i a his t at a i his i The m l ry g n us p m nond s , s esm nsh p , w de an d i a t his it o flife his ft f- t his a ti l ber l cul ure , pur y , lo y sel respec , m jes c

f- t his i it his a t his a t sel con rol , proud hum l y, honour ble pover y, bsolu e

a it his i t it his f f a an d i i t i ver c y , n egr y , reedom rom j e lousy v nd c veness ; all t f a i ati a a b u t a a hese orm comb n on r re nywhere , less r re mong th e at o f t a a t o f an d w e c an gre men Rome h n mong hose Greece, imagine t hat th e high - sounding name o f Epamein On das fell upon t h e a o f a Cat a Ci it all t at ravitas w ei ht e rs o or cero w h h g , or g , i a i at wh ch tt ached t o such names as Coriolanus an d C ncinn us. In fa t t at Ci t w it t a i th e a of an c we know h cero , no hs nd ng bsence y a at it a o u rtra al o f him is a t o i in E amin on dequ e l er ry p y , ble d scern p ’ das th f O ini of a a e oremost man of Greece . The p on Rom n upon a t i o f a ac t an d o f a Ci a ti o f t ques on ch r er, cero upon ques on cul ure , is t a i c t let it w as t o wor h h v ng. And ul ure , be remembered , i t th e C c ero human itas as t o t h e Greeks it w as n a l 6 ela . Bo h

Lati an d t h e iat t i t n Greek word repud e , by he r very e ymology, t at ti of i i is t i an d n ot it h sugges on exclus veness wh ch some mes, w h 2 o ut a t t t o disﬁ u re t h e t c u ltu e re son, hough g modern erm r

1 ix. 15 . Pl u . An S en s it erenda R es . xxvi . Diod . Sic . xv. 7 1. Pausan . t , i g p , i

Pl . P m iii. 5 u raec e ta Gerenda e R ei ublic a e xv. Val et . M ax. ac . D iet . M e . 7 . t , p p , , F t , , — Pl u R I . m a . 8 D . id N osse . e . et r 1 d . A n S en etc 6 on e t A o hth . 9 3 . i . 7 t , g p p p , i , , p

sua viter V v s e . E m 1 B w n der h at Pl u tarc h w th h is o wn stro n c ic u ru 098 . N O o i i p t , i g domes f — m era t c a ec on s tells h s l ast s to r th ree mes o ven Pl u . Re . et I . ti f ti , t i y ti t , g p

A o hth . 1 2 p p 9 .

2 ‘ Pl u v h t . C a to nis M aioris i a v i d6 va 63 raw e6 6 a t o w o é aw aa c é wv di V i. o é , t , i , u g u fi v ’ el va: r a a dh kew 1r O e wr oxké a i Mdmov Kai/ l oy i p fi p6 $ rj Hep mké a. u i p i u mmam rudition em m m x v . s I 2 4 e é k dé ra Bs w Cic T usc . . : S n p . Di p . , Graec i s am c en seban t in n ervorum vo c um u e c an tib u s : tu r et E amin on das it q igi p , r n c e s meo iu d c o G raec iae fidibu s raec l are c ec in isse dic itur T h emistoc les u e p i p i i , p , q

al u o n m st h a it u s in doc tior Cic . de t a te an n s c um in e ul s rec u saret l ra e . iq i , p i y , b ,

ra . . 34 139 : aliis n e u r artib u s h un c Dio n em in stituit Pl ato aliis soc rates O t iii , igit , I c laris simum viru m T imo th eum au t aliis Pyth agoreu s i11e Ly sis T h eb an um E amin on dam h au d sc o an s ummum virum u n u m o mn a Graec iae — h ere is an p , i i T ’ n xli H m. v e w as teres n re eren c e to E am n on das o vert in E c tetus Fra . i ti g f p i p y pi , g , ree rom th e e as l e se n s in of th e Greeks h a ec u n ar dish on es t w h c h is f f i y b tti g , t t p i y y i a t t o at en d the l u s o f a n — W h re ard to th e ver al o n t erh a s is to b e p t t g i . it g b p i , p p it regretted th at C u lt ure (in th e sen se o f B ild ung) h as been in trodu c ed in to th e En gli sh lan ua e at all wh en th e w o rd E d a ion Erz ieh un m h h ave een enl ar ed an d g g , uc t ( g) ig t b g T HE A C E B E A S 5 4 N I NT O OTI N .

’ ’ Ci i i i i Graec iae an d in a t cero s words pr nceps meo ud c o , ( no her ’ a a a i an vir o mn is Graec iae i p ss ge) h ud sc o summus unus , rem nd

us o f t hose Latin lines on t he tit le - page which are provided as an l X 4 5 0 i f t a i f h ven a . 9 a t t or h e o t e . u n do e m l ce Greek proverb J ( , ) ‘ is speaking o f Democritus an d Abdera ; b u t his lines apply wit h

i E a i a an d t ia E a i a is st ll great er fo rce t o p m nond s Boeo . p m nond s

t h e f o f f t at a f S k H a t it t a i proo proo s h under oggy y ( or ce no w hs nd ng),

an d in th e at i a o f t o f i t ma n ve l nd we hers (or p gs), here y be born

of th e i t e i t oo i at men h ghes m nence . And men who w ll be gre ‘ examples fo r posterity ( magn a exempla since we have ’ Plutarch s aut hority for saying that Epaminondas w as t he model upon which at a lat er dat e t hree such remarkable leaders as

i t he - a i a i o f i i at th e a T moleon ( old world G r b ld S c ly), Ar us ( gener l ‘ ’ of t he a a L a an d Philo o eme n th e a t o f th e r Ach e n e gue) , p ( l s G eeks ) strove t o fashion t hemselves

O n e of t h e most brilliant an d many - sided of Elizabethan

E i S ir a t a i a it t h e a v i t ngl shmen, W l er R le gh , grees w h Rom n erd c

as t o th e at o f E a i a i E amin on supreme gre ness p m nond s . So d ed p

das t h e t i t man t at w as in t at ati o f , wor h es h ever bred h n on Greece , an d hardly t o be mat ched in an y age or c ou n t ry for he equalled all t in t h e a i t i in a o f t o hers sever l v r ues, wh ch e ch hem were

i Hi ti an d i a i an d a . s it his t s ngul r j us ce s ncer y, emper nce , w sdom

i a a i it w a i f i t o h is i it a i t h gh m gn n m y, were no y n er or m l ry v r ue ; in every part whereof he S O excelled t hat he could n o t properly be a a a a a ia t a iti a tif an i t i an d c lled w ry, v l n , pol c, boun ul , or ndus r ous,

i a i i w hi i a c io a prov dent c pt a n . N e t her as s pr v t e onversa t n u n

a w a t o t i a i im ai a ns er ble hose h gh p rt s wh ch gave h pr se broad. For

w as a an d et affa an d t t in he gr ve , y very ble cour eous ; resolu e

i i b u t in his ow n a ti a a an d o f publ c bus ness, p r cul r e sy much ’ i a o f his h earin it in ﬁrmities m ldness ; lover people , g w h men s , it t an d a an t in S far f m i o a t o f his w y ple s peech , ro ns lence , m s er own

aff ti an d fu i it all a iti t at i t w in an d ec ons, rn shed w h qu l es h m gh

en n o led b th e in c lu sio n of all ima n a le tra n n o f m n d an d h eart at whate ver b y gi b i i g i , er o d o f l e an d b w h atever me an s m art ed p i if y i p . 1 A d ra w as to an c en Greec e w h at Aberd r n is t o modern ales b e i t a o W . 2 m l s men is V a iii Pl u t . T i o eon ti Vi a xxxv A ra i V a xix. P h il0 o e . c . , t , i . ; t it , ; p it , (p — ’ “ . For Ph il me s R m l f h last o f th e Greek Pau san . v 49 . o oe n o an t e o t e s see iii p it , — l i. an d A a F r mol on an d G ar a di s Pl u . P h l . V a r V a o e ee Ad . t , i it , , ti it , Ti ib ,

Hol m Gesek . S ic . im A lt . . 217 . , , ii EPAM AS . CHARACT ER AN D U U E UN E INOND C LT R IT D . 5 5

. t a a at a i it o f keep love To hese gr ces were dded gre b l y body,

an d in all a t o f i much eloquence , very deep knowledge p r s ph losophy an d a i it his i i i t t n ot in le rn ng , wherew h m nd be ng enl gh ened , res ed th e t o f t at i b ut f t i t ff swee ness con empl on , broke or h n o such e ects as a t w i h ad an i a g ve un o Thebes, h ch evermore been underl ng,

a f tati a all a i i an d t he i t dre d ul repu on mong people djo n ng , h ghes

a in it w as a a f t atio an d comm nd Greece Truly dre d ul repu n, n ot a t in a t a t h e h ad n o t for at i le s S p r , where women gener ons nor ’ for t i e th e o f an a - ﬁre cen ur es s en smoke enemy s c mp . As t o t h e Thebans t hemselves during t he period o f t he great ness o f t heir city it may be said t hat upon t h e whole t hey E o h as t a made excellent follow ers . ph rus old us bou t t hem as a people t hat t hey were dist inguished by t h e attention t hey paid t o 2 i i an d t o i it a o a . ai phys c l exerc se m l ry pr wess Indeed , one m n compla int agains t t hem w as t hat t hey t hought t oo much o f t hese

i a ata i L a t i a w as t a D t . h ngs. The r br very proved Pl e , el um , euc r

It w as to a ai at Chaeron eia t h e a a i be proved g n , when Theb ns, h v ng

e t he a al o f D t i t b en won over by ppe s emos henes, who rem nded hem

o f E a i a as i t h e t ia o f i a p m nond s he rem nded A hen ns Per cles , sh red i in t hat great st ruggle for t h e maint enance of Greek l berty . The stand t hen made by T h eagen es an d t h e Sacred Band w as wort hy o f

E a in a and at c an ai ? N o t a a t w as p m ond s , wh more be s d less g ll n t he at tempt o f th e Thebans t o t hrow off t h e Macedonian yoke (33 5 an d n ot less int repid th e resist ance t hey t hen offered

h i a i t a t in t i at t o t e ncensed Alex nder . Such br gh ch p ers he r l er ’ h e history go far t o redeem t heir errors during t h e t ime o f t

1 r h a ter xii. 8 . His toric of the World (Third Boo k o f th e First Pa t . C p Ho w far is th e es imate as ed M rn s ll n . Pa e 15 3 . Ed t on 16 14 . ode e g b , g i i , p i ) t ’ m 6 ! n : o' v x l vat rd : rourw v d rec tl o r in d rec l o n B io d . Sic . xv . 88 7 dM 6 i y i t y , p y p ’ ' ‘ ' ‘ ‘ y y d r Er a ew d w6 0v ar fi l T e xal 66 w ok ?) av r o é ovaav eb oc. r r e l T o pe rds fi u pa ry g 90, p x p h p ' v r a d é v a e xdarc 7 631! dkk w v é v efi m r w é a T i : 6654 79 , dpef fi . p p y p p p p pnu } ’ v Kai a u a d a ros xa l h o o v 6 ew 6r fl , r ape; dé 1 06m: r da a s r d: dper ds fidpow ué a s. y p b my m y q

' 4 ' ' xal a ‘ v l Ka l é m a xel Ka i 1 6 w rou dvo d w pbs 5 6 7 061 06 310703: h ay r porrr n ma py p q q , My , p g

' ’ xa l arpamyt xﬁo vvé d et r ah ) 6 ¢1!ve7 xe r dw wv . 2 m H s . Graec . x. M u ll er Fra . an ua l es . an d . , B oeo ti an a nd T heb Q iti . C T , g i t , ' ' ‘ ! a vn m u Gerrakol w e l T u l1r1rl m v m n A 07 vaio¢ r e ). r i v 23 4 : E¢opo s 6 é M o {i p p p ﬁ, p h q

’ ‘ ' y ¢ u< v h ca v Bmm o we t) T i v vaa ia s é m é h euw Kv uaioc. dé r e l r 6 e v1 h é r mé e , l p p y u p , pq p h ¢p h ere th e re eren c e is to th e b a tle o f x Dio d . Sic . xii. 7 0 w é vrw rﬁpnv ﬁaxb mm . ( f t

‘ ' “ W 49 1 e cb au é r é ar a za v (in ) 7 00 el u m : 01 56 G afm 6 ¢a é ov res r afs T 6 6 46. p , / D i ) nﬂ , ¢ p , p p ' “ w as 7 001 0 w h dec T cbv swa s ” xal i) C . Diod . S ic . xv . 26 : 1 6 el { é c w po , p y p ﬁ p B E A S 5 6 T HE ANCIENT O OTI N .

ia a t a i t b u t t th e Pers n W rs . They s ood s de hen, now hey bore 1 brunt ; an d th e blow w as heavy

’ dud el / ‘ — s t to nd . ar w e w elr ith re ec p q K a dh pov ol derc) : rd é ddxet h ea dat . W p i i v id ua ls it mu st n o t o f c o urse be th o u h t th at E amin o n das th ou h h e w as b far , , , g p , g y th e reate st w as th e o n l man o f mar r d c ed b h e es in th e da o f h er g , y k p o u y T b y

o w er. es des PelO idas th ere w ere Ismenias Gor idas an d Pammen es n ot to p B i p , g , speak o f th e t w o gen erals (Iolaidas an d Daiph an t us) t o w h om Epamin on das loo ked as h is suc s r An d w e sh o u ld u n dou l h ave h eard of oth er min or l ead ers at c e s o s . bted y o th er Lead ers o f th e periods h ad th e w ork s o f an y B oeo tian h isto rian been extan t . — su preme ran k o f Epamin on das are rare at all times an d in all c o un tries T h e is re eren c e w ith re ard t o th e a eal s o f emos h en es is Pl u t . D emos then f g pp D t , V a xx it , . 1 Greec e and T he bes a er E am no ndas T h e c on us o n in Greec e th e u tter , , ft p i . f i , un settlemen t o f th e al an c e o f ow er w h c h oll ow ed th e dea h o f E amin on das b p , i f t p , h as een viv dl in di en h n h ellen ic a b i y c at ed by X op o in th e c on c lu din g passage o f t e H . m Ad . Hol w h o as readers of h is Gesc h c h S c l ens im A lterthu m w ll remem er , ( i te i i i i b ) is on d of his or c al arall els c om ares th e eﬁec t o f th e dea h o f E am n o n das at f t i p , p t p i Man t n eia to th at of th e death o f u s tavu s Ad l h L t Gesek . iii. i G o p u s at ii z en (Gr. 140 — h ou h as h as een n dic ated in th e t ext some of th e s irit w h c h made , T g , b i , p i th e h e an s su c h exc ellen t ollow ers st ll su rvived h e an reatn ess w as o f c o u rse T b f i , T b g at an en T h w rds f E h ru 12 r m larl e o o o s . su a w ill be r c alled . S d. p (p p ) e i i y ’ Demades th o ra or said : 1 Er u v ' - z u m 1 6W , e t , 43 7 dp a/. m6 do u auSy art c vvé da r/e T h a w

‘ ‘ 9 1 301l 6 xcu ov Dem. fme 7 7 : dw dexaerla s An d Pol u s : (in a ofz 7 7 7 ; 71 p ( , p 3 , ybi y p x ) 3 ’ r oh t r‘ ela é ' a alr m é ‘ é uer‘ o O al 7 65V eé r rdr w v h 7 V r ear urrw u s a o r ms la. r m v ci 113 y nﬁ s xm , h ) po

‘ dv ﬁ i w d erv r a t) . 1r65 a s 1 r u 1 1 007 0 r am» é r ol c e d h ov xal d vv v xal p p ), p ) x 1 n ﬁ . y p c n zbdn

’ ’ c w e K u‘ ar e fi G a lw v { a ” E1ra uvu w6 0 v xal 7 0 Heh owldo v i : fixw a i a yx h ti n rd, nfi m 5 ; 0 Bg

1r a m3 P l ‘ ' o h . vi A n d Diodo rus : an d o b rel 5 3 crvva n édav c v xv . p ¢ s ( y . ( ‘ f oi a v f v - m f h h ad ofi é Aa e r e av x . In tru th th e fl ow erin t e o e es y p fl p ( , g i T b c o me to o l ate for th e su mmer o f Greec e w as almo st ov er T h e h eb an dec l n e , . T i mu s b e re arded as art o f a en eral G ree dec lin e — Ih th e me o f S tra o h e es t g p g k ti b , T b w as already o n e o f th e n u mero us B oeo tian t ow n s of w hic h o n ly n ames an d ru in s — surv ved ra do t edi io n . In h P l n s h m in h e . S o t e e o on e e t e re a s o f t i ( t b , Di t , p p fo rtifi c atio n s o f Me ss en e s till attes t th e migh t of Epamin on das ; an d th e rec en t exc avatio n s at Megal opoli s h ave disc l o s ed impress ive memo rial s o f wh at is s uppo sed t o be his n u en c e in th e T hersilion o r Parl amen Hou se o f th e T en h o u s an d i fl , i t T i H N T D Arc ad an s an d in th e muc h disc u ssed h eatre . O URN AL o r E LLE IC U IES , T [J S ,

— l h W or n E xc ava ons a t M e alo o l s 1890 9 1 u s ed E . A . Gardn er . L ti g p i , (p b i , i g , F E ’ dh ou se an d R . W c h u lt z . or am n o n d h eme s C . R r W J o o G . c h a ds . . S as sc i , W , . ] p i

n n s ee Gr H s r o Greec ix. 4 33 if n t o f Arc ad an c o ed era o ote o e a d c . a a i f ti , i t y f , , p ( ’ ' l ater ime emo s h en es s eec h in ré rdiv M e ah or oh r div t ) D t p p y .

5 8 T H E A E E A S NCI NT BO OTI N .

In th e A dages of Erasmus t here will be found a passage in which t hat illustrious Dut chman (who died a few years after William w as born) meets t h e reproach o f r us tic itas which b e dis in th i au B ata va t a f M tia cerns e express on ris quo ed bove rom ar l .

o t t i ai for his t t at t are Am ng o her h ngs, he cl ms coun rymen h hey

i an d t ai t f r a in a a t an d a e t o it an d s mple s r gh o w rd ch r c er, v rse dece t i i f f t is a at i ti t o pre ence . The r ch e de ec somewh excess ve devo on

ia th e a o f th e t a f a . i i is ple sure , espec lly ple sures ble Th s eel ng att i ta t o th e a a of t i i it an d t h e r bu ble bund nce h ngs wh ch provoke , abundance it self is due on th e one h and t o th e ease o f import ation

th e i an d th e Maa an d t h e t a t o t h e f ti it by Rh ne s , on o her h nd er l y

of t h e i i is at i t f o f so l, wh ch w ered by r vers (hemselves ull ﬁsh)

- i t r f in t an d a in i a t a . oo a e a bounds r ch p s ure l nds B rds , , ound v s ’ a an d at numbers on l nd w er . Parallels bet ween Holland an d Boeot ia in th e above desc rip

ti i a i t t : for in ta t h e f ti oi on w ll re d ly sugges hemselves s nce, er le s l , 2 an h a of an d o f f i t h e i a d t e abund nce ﬁsh owl . And wh le phys c l

’ w s n i n n s M an o th er eat u res in th e c h arac t r o f E ami a sil e t n seve l a gu age . y f e p n o n d s an d W ll am w ill be o un d to c o rre s o n d An d as to h e r c areers i a . t i i f p t i , is w or h n ot n h a b oth w ere c ut o ﬁ rema urel w h en n e h er n deed w as oun t i g t t p t y , it i y g , w h n h b h h m rk r d h n n d me o o i b u t e t ey o t ad u c h w o ea y to th eir a d a ti t d t in .

T h e a rox ma e da e o f th e r h o f E am n on das w as 4 18 B . C . o f h is death pp i t t bi t p i , ’ m f ll m s . n W a 3 2 B C W ll am w r 1 in 1 4 . T h e a e o 6 . as o n in 5 33 A D . an d d ed 5 8 i i b . i i i m n s th e d s n c o n assassin Gerard is w ell k n o w n . h ere w ere several c l a a t o , , T i t i ti ti o f sl a in E amin on das in at le o n e o f w om seems to h ave b een Gr ll u s th e y g p b t , h y — i 3 v i. O c o u rse ix . 1 3 c . i. 3 s on of en o h o n Pau san . viii. 11 4 5 : 9 X p ( , ; , p , ; ii , m n ro m th e uc h o f as sau ll am th e S l en t w as o f German o r n c o . Wi i i igi , i g f D y N 1 mu s o n ts o u t in h s assa e th at A da . Le den ed t on . 1083 . Eras gy , y i i , p p i , t i p g , c u lture ma b e urn ed t o evil u r o s es an d th at h is c o un r men ma deserve to be y t p p , t y y c o n gratulated rath er th an c ommis erated o n th eir ign o ran c e o f M arti al an d his self ‘ ’ c onfes k T h e earl R ome wh c h kn e w n o art b u t th ose of w ar sed w i c edn esses . y i an d h u sban dry w o uld c o mpare more th an favo u rably w ith th e h igh ly c ivilised an d

polish ed Ro me o f Martial . 2 1 A to oe o t an c orn s ee T h eo h r H is . Aris to h . A c h . 8 70 ii P ass 003 . s p , B i , p t Head : O f ll h s in ll n remar s of Dr . V . a t e c e P lan . viii. 4 5 an d th e o o w t , , , f i g k B iti o eo a O rc h omen u s is th e o n l o n e o f w hic h th e c o n a e do es n o t in earl mes B ti y i g , y ti , ear th e sh eld th e e o f all th e c o n t em o rar ederal mo n e o f th e o h er allied b i , typ p y f y t c i es b u t it s o wn ec u l ar an d dis n c e th e ra n o f c orn re err n as a ti , p i ti t typ , g i , f i g , rel o u s s m ol t o th e ex rao rd n ar rod u c ven es s o f th e O rc h o men ian l a n igi y b , t i y p ti p i , th e fertility of w h ic h even in o ur o w n day s is so remarkable th at L eake w as able to rn T h e st em o f th s lan t is ver c o un t as man y as 900 grai n s in a s in gle ear o f c o . i p y

s ron an d l ar e an d w h e n l as tered w i h mu d orms th e mos t c o mmon mater al t g g , p t f i — s n ear th e Ce hissic marsh es Leak s N . Greec e . o f th e presen t c o ttage p , , p T E E A S As T HE HME o r G EE 5 H BO OTI N DUTC N R CE. 9 f at o f th e t w o t i are in ti it ma a e ures coun r es ques on, y perh ps be a t at th e t r a ai t at in th e a o f th e an dded h s uggle g ns w er, c se emb k t of H a an d o f th e ai a of La Co ais in t ia men s oll nd , dr n ge ke p Boeo , evoked th e energies o f both pe oples at different periods O n t h e

t a t he tia a o f t h e sea fa a o her h nd , Boeo ns never m de use , vour bly t h e it at t t t o a t t as th e D t . s u ed hough hey were , s me ex en u chmen b a an a ti ia as t i t They never ec me c ve commerc l people , hey m gh

a h ad t o f i an i a i ati well h ve done , pover y so l, or ncre s ng popul on, ti t in i in th e i t t o t w a . t as dr ven hem bes r hemselves h s y In hem , D t t la at t an a f o f aiti u chmen, here y l en mple und energy , w ng only

a o to be c lled u t . a i ti far tia an d D t it The ll ed ques on how Boeo n , u ch , w s were aff t a a at a t t t o i ec ed by he vy mosphere , we c nno pre end d scuss ; we will only recall th e view of Strabo t hat in all t hese t hings t is a a in a it— in t h e f t at is u t at here good de l h b orce h p on n ure, 5 ’ t he t t at is i t o it o r) a ( 1 0 6 1. A Ha /a im év ( l k ok o m ben h g ven ( y p 5 n p p y , ’

A axeBa t t d l 8 o ff [c a l o f 37 1. ! 8 a 20 t dk k d dh k o v / , n, , p

0a t a ii 6 . , S r bo A t an at t h e i t of H a a n ot t t at y r e , m s s oll nd h ve preven ed h country from producing philologis ts (if we may thus represent ’ f t E a in t h t a c méx o l o at . e a a S r bo s p w ) gre repu e r smus, p ss ge t e f t o tat t at i of at a i j us r erred , s es h wh le men moder e le rn ng were as u in H a as in an a t o f th e t w as numero s oll nd y p r world , here a comparat ive deart h o f ﬁnished scholarship (espe cially in t h e a i t t a a t i t in k ma a it nc en ongues), de r h wh ch he h s y be c used e her by the l u xury of t h e day or by t h e fact t hat among t h e Hollanders eminence in moral charact er w as more highly esteemed t han

—F r th e vert o f i mi m h r n . r l . . o o ts so l N u s . o hi d S eries vo . as ( C , T , i p p y i

an ad van a e to At c a see T h uc d . 2 . t g ti , y i . 1 T h e d es an d dams c on n ec ted w h L ake CO ais w ere str c tl s ea in re yk it p , i y p k g, p — B oeo tian ; th ey w ere th e w ork o f a sea - fari n g rac e th o se Min yae w h o h ave o f late ’ ears in strik n c on rmat o n o f ried Muller s r ll an t s ec ula on s as sed rom y , i g ﬁ i Otf b i i p ti , p f

th e re on o f l e en d n o th at o f h stor c al ac t . C . Ern st urt u s Gesammel e gi g i t i i f p C i , t — A bhan d lu n en Ed . . 26 6 280 Die e c h au ten der Min er. Mit e n er g i pp. D i b y i an d He n r c h S c h lieman n r n us Le z ee r O c home S al so G o te . i i , ( ip ig, i — . 130 132 . T h e ren c h en n ee rs w h o h ave in o u r t me ee n en t ru s ed w h th e pp F gi , i b t it t as of dra n in th e L a e h ave l a d bare ear h w or s an d c an als w h c h o n l a rea k i g k , i t k i y g t — an d po werful s tate c a n h ave c o n s truc ted It may be added th at Th ebe s an d th e S hin x O rc h omen u s an d th e M n ae rem n d us c o n t n u all o f th a r en tal ac k p , i y , i i y t O i b ro un d t o Gree g k c ivil i s atio n w h ic h is every day c o mi n g i n to fuller relie f. 6 0 T H E ANCIENT B OEOTIANS .

i in i it i t ai E a t at em nence learn ng. Though m gh be s d by r smus h

H a w as a ti in a of i it a eru ditio the oll nd w n ng ex mples exqu s , same t hing could n ot be said by any one who came after him an d th e it of th e L iti o f his Le C of a ed or eyden ed on works, lerc Genev , is able t o couple t h e name of Hugo Grotius wit h t hat of Erasmus

i ma add a b u t ti a of at f. h msel And we y lesser n mes, s ll n mes gre a all t a f a th e of t H i t m rk , ken rom mong number hose ellen s s who a t a t at t at i it of L i w as f it h ve ugh h Un vers y eyden wh ch ounded , a a in i t h e ﬁat o f Ki should lw ys be borne m nd, by no ng or Pope

f n 1 5 A D n ti of H a 5 7 . i a b u t th e tat o i . by S es oll nd , , commemor on t h e heroism wit h which th e t own h ad been defended by it s

th a ia n t at a i as a itiz a ai t e . O c ens g ns Sp n rds h occ s on, on m ny ot hers in which t hey fought t heir glorious bat tles for libert y of

if an d i t h e D t ti t i ati a tt l e consc ence , u chmen jus ﬁed he r n on l mo o

L r m r a th e a N t i u ste c i e e ge. They rose bove engulﬁng w ves. o h ng could withstand a country th e watchword of whose indomit able “ at i t w as : Liever bedorven dan verl ren lan d tt a p r o s o , Be er drowned ” i v t a t a . M t D u h R u bl t . i 0. a a tc e c . l nd h n los l nd ( o ley, p , p

a i are t of Hein siu s V i an d The n mes wh ch occur hose , oss us, Gro novius (in each of which cases learning w as transmit ted from fat her

t o of Hemst erh u s an d his i Valc ken aer an d Ru h n ken son) ; y , pup ls ; f o f W tt en b ac h th e it o f th e t ia ta an d o G t . y , ed or Boeo n Plu rch ; obe n ot all in H a t u t all t a t t These were born oll nd, ho gh hey ugh here ;

an d it w as probably wit h th e over - z ealous patriotism o f an adopt ed

1 T h e re eren c e in th e utc h w ords is o f c ou rse t o th e ood n of th e c oun tr f D , , ﬂ i g y b o en n th e sluic es an d c ut t n th e d es — h s del veran c e n otw th stan din y p i g i g yk T i i i g , ’ th e Un iversity o f Leyden w as estab lish ed at a dark h o ur in th e c oun try s h ist ory ; an d in this res ec t it resem les th e reat n vers t o f erl n w hic h w as oun ded p b g U i i y B i , f earl in th e re n n r T h h isto r o f oth n versit es sh ow s w h at an y p se t c e t u y . e y b U i i

- In Holl an d th e impul se t o learn in g deeply stirred patrio tic feelin g c an give .

n eed ul a l an c e s so on ollow ed for in n o c oun tr w ere th e reat r n tin - h ou ses f pp i f , y g p i g so ac tive an d in n on e w ere e ter math emat c al an d astro n o m c al n strumen ts ro , b t i i i p — d u c ed. In ales w e h ave n ow a n ivers o f ou r ow n th e oun dat on o f w hic h W U ity , f i h as een l on an d u n w sel del a ed as w ll be allow ed b all w h o ake th e ro u le b g i y y , i y t t b to remember for h o w man y c en turies th e fo ur Un ivers ities of S c o tlan d h ave been in

ex s ten c e S t An drew s 14 11 A . D . Glas o w 145 3 A D . A erdeen 149 4 A . D Ed n i ( , ; g , . ; b , . ; i r h 1 2 A D m h f th e atr otism u 5 8 . . O n e c an on l h o e th at in th e u tu re u c o b g , ) y p , f , p i o f al es ma th ro u h it s C olle es an d it s n iversi ﬁn d it s ow n ex ress on an d W y , g g U ty , p i , at th e same time realise more fully th at it is part o f th e w ider patriotis m of En l n d n h r g a a d t e w o ld . T HE B E T A S As T HE HME o r GREE E 1 O O I N DUTC N C . 6

itiz t at R u h n k en in th e a a f Ma tia a c en h would , p ss ge rom r l . h ve

“ changed int o N etherlandish ” ” “ B t Ruh n ken ff tia c ar. u for hi ear int o Boeo n su ered s pain s .

It a e h ad a th e t t t o t a i would h v been well he llowed ex s nd , s mply remarking that t h e Roman sl ander o f th e D ut chman h ad it s

i a a in th e t ia a o f th e o tia Bu t earl er n logue A hen n sl nder Boe n.

at an d t i at a i unmoved by symp hy , ben on prov ng , wh unh pp ly needs

f t at th e of th e a is tt t a t h e no proo , h world schol r no be er h n world at a t n f i t M a tia th e a ti- tia l rge , he mus eeds o s on r l n Boeo n proverb ; an d by a just retribution b e b u t narrowly escapes being himself ” a c it a t it it a N t a i ear for t h e c red ed , by recen ed or, w h e herl nd sh a of t l ws me re . 5 It l ti t at in a iti t o B at arrla. i shou d be men oned here h , dd on s, t h e proverbs B o c ain o v an d B o mS-rt o q voﬁs are also fou nd ; an d t hat th e former w as popularly explained by t h e st ory of a poet

a i his Thebaid t o a t ia a i i th e who , when re d ng Boeo n ud ence , m ssed a a a an d t ti his t a t ai ppl use he cr ved, shu ng book pe ul n ly excl med ,

“ ’ it a are a B O Lw T O l for a a W h good re son ye c lled , ye h ve oxen s e rs ‘ i r ' It t a t at an i i u at i (8 0 c yczp a ra. mus be dded h y ns n on t hat th e Boeot ians h ad no ear for music an d poetry would be as t of t as it o f t h e D t a t at is rue hem would be modern u chm n , h ll 2 t o sa it n ot t at a . y, would be rue It may be fanciful t o ha ve carried thus far th e comparison t H a an d tia b u t if vati ma be ween oll nd Boeo , one obser on more y be aza let it w a o f a i at t ti t o t h e realis m h rded , be by y c ll ng en on

i i o If a M as a f a tia wh ch s common t bot h . we reg rd yron h l Boeo n

i t it is t o t o i t o u t t at his Buc u la w as as fa by b r h , open us po n h mous

1 i w i 2 l l 1 d l L n s h u . c h n de n i 23 . 8 i 3 A a r t S e . . 5 11. 1 5 d on Prove bs . e c 7 0 iti , , ; , ,

’ ' ' ' ' ‘ n 3 33 . Ay 1 a 6 a s a dva w diaxwv 11 B ocwrois 11) 1 7 9 O al dos d La 6 1rd . 7 p y p y a 3 nﬁ 7 p u/ ,

' 0156 6 2 é r ea alve‘ro xh elaa rd r hlou elxdrws e r xah eiade Bocwr ol ocfiv a drr 3 nu , s Bfi , an, fl y p a. ' é ere ii. x . ( 2 W h h s e n said in c h a ter iii. w ill h ave sh o M us ic an d P oetry . at a b e p w n th e fal seh o od o f th e c h arge in th e c ase o f th e Boeotian s ; th e dw ellers aroun d M o u n t Hel c o n w ere n ot w e mu st el eve dea to th e c h arms of mu s c an d oe tr i , b i , f i p y . ’ d loc u tu ri n ulas Heli n l n Pers O n d s n Gran e e c o e e u to . . v e oe ot readil b g . y c o n n ec t po etry with Holl an d ; b u t it w ill be remembered th at to th e Du tc h poet V on del Milt on is somet me s su o sed to ow e a littl e An d as to mu s v . c a er i pp i , y “ c o m et en t au th orit D r o ac h m h as sa d o f th e mod ern utc hman h ave p y , J i , i D : I u n d h at th e u tc h are xc e tion all mu s c al h e h ave ran c h s fo t D e p y i . T y b e o f a large an d w ell - or an ised mu sic al soc et in almo st ever t o w n an d c o n se u en tl th eir g i y y , q y ” taste is far better educ ated th an th at o f man y o th er n ation s . 6 2 HE A E E A S T NCI NT BO OTI N .

’ ‘ a M w as in antiquity as Paul Potter s B ull in modern d ys . yron

f of en re t an d t i t o f tia art is ond g subj ec s , h s endency Boeo n pro min en t l a in Arist eides an d in t h e a a a t at t t i y reve led T n gr s ue es , wh le ’ oo gen re painting is o f course a principal feature o f th e Dutch Sch l . T h e subject suggest s a parallel bet ween a famous Boeot ian

an d a fa D t a t o f o a f t mous u chm n , bo h wh m h ve been requen ly t i a h as o al r a t a an d E a . C men oned e dy, Plu rch r smus rlyle s me

h e in h is t i i fa i a E a i o th e i w er , s r k ng sh on , c lled dw rd G bb n splend d ’ h s i t i bridge from t h e ancient t o t e modern world . The de cr p on

i t in a i t iff t a i t o t ta m gh , sl gh ly d eren sense , be ppl ed bo h Plu rch

' an d E a t t h e a t a i o f t r smus , even hough n rrow vo r es s yle should ’ i in t a a h f h t It is t t e o t e t . ques on , Plu rch s c se , splendour s ruc ure

t h e f n a it o f t it et o t a t i pro ou d hum n y bo h wr ers , y m re h n he r a i o r t e i i t at h as a t t o at a i i le rn ng h r sk ll , h en bled hem cre e l v ng

i t e t in a ti it an d t o i th e o f t a i n er s n qu y , conv nce slow unders nd ng

t t h e r a t an i h is a t d t is a . t h wo ld , p s presen , c lose k n Abou own

if t a t it t as h e h as itt o f th e i of l e Plu rch ells us l le , much wr en l ves

B u t f his a n i w as t o ot hers. rom own p ges we k ow how k ndly he

all f o f at i t i f in an d t t o t , how ull p r o c eel g, how deeply devo ed hose 3 of his o w n E a h ad n o ti i in u t household . r smus domes c c rcle , yo h

a e b u t w on for hi f t h e a at t a t of a a or g , he msel w rm chmen l rge a o f f i as i t it his ari ia b nd r ends , well he m gh w h serene d gen l

at as i c o in his f- a i Letters it his n ure d s l sed sel reve l ng , w h love

1 l Cic V r 4 B uc u a . e n n . 0 13 5 . . , , . 6 , 2 ’ Gen re P a in in in A n u i G e h ar s en eral c on c l u s o n as to en re t g tiq ty . b t g i g “ ’ a n n in an u t is : L a e n tu re de en re dan s l an ti u ité en Grec e et a p i ti g tiq i y p i g , q , ‘ Ro me o rr trava llen t de s rt s s i e Ell fu e a t rec s fu t dé al st . e t idé aliste arc , i i g , i p ’ u elle re rodu s n o n l a n atu re r ll ma s u n r é e e e in ter retation de l a n atu e . q p i it , , i p ’ ’ Ell e dou a ses person n ages d u n e grac e o u d u n e l aideur que ses mo dele s vivan ts n e ” o s s é daien t as tou t en tiere Em l e G e h art E ssa su r la P e n ure de Gen re da n s p p ( i b , i i t ’ l A n ti u ité . B u t h ere seems rou n d as s een a o ve for s u o sin h at th e q , p t g , b , pp g t c ures o f Aristeides sh o w ed a o o d deal o f real sm in s u ec t an d in treatmen t pi t g i bj . An d of c o urse th e t erms real sm an d dealism are urel rel at ve All trul reat i i p y i . y g s s at an rate are o h re al st s a n d deal — E xam l s f art t st s . e o en re w or in th e i , y , b t i i i p g k stat u e tes o f an a ra are su c h su ec t s as : c h ldren at th eir ames or la n w i h t T g bj i g , p yi g t t h e r avou rite an mal s— s n n n a t o or s n as ride a o o s e or a ram w omen i f i pi i g p, itti g t g ; ’ u s w ith th e r ak n o r th e r t o let a ar er tr mmin h is c us to mer s h air o r b y i b i g i i ; b b i g , w k er ven din h is w r s t a h a g a e , e c . 3 A model h ouseh old seems t o h ave bec o me t radition al in th e family o f Plu tarc h ’ M r A r l / f ' c . a c . u e i. Il a E r v ri l l . 9 d é o 7 0 t u e s xa T b r a ddei 1 0 o xov 1 00 t ar o p , p f , n p yua 0 p

y o ov é vov. S extu s o f Ch aeron eia h ere re erred to w as ro ab l a ran dso n o f u u , f , p b y g

Plut arc h . EE E 3 T HE B O EOTIA NS AS T HE DUTC HM EN O F GR C . 6

o f a f t an d of a an d i t it his at h rmless com or s pe ce qu e ness , w h h red ' a an d afiec tat ion s an d a t It w as in t h e t o f sh ms ped n ry . old ower ’ at as Ca i i e t o t at a ati Q ueens , mbr dge men l k remember, h prep r ons

a i t h e a 15 12 ia for t at iti o f t h e were m de , dur ng ye r espec lly , h ed on Greek Test ament (th e ﬁrst t o be print ed an d published) which w as ’ t o i f a at f Frob en s e at a N o tt ssue our ye rs l er rom pr ss B sle . be er example o fth e all - embracing love for his fellow - men which light ened fo r Erasmus h is superhum an t oil during precario us health could be ’ f t a in t h e Parac l esis t atio t o t h e a i ound h n , or exhor n re der , wh ch

“ he preﬁxes t o t hat work : I could wish t h at frail women every

i t a th e l i t e th E i t f t a e o S a . where m gh re d Gospe s , m gh r d p s les P ul I would t h at t hey were t ranslat ed into every langu age throughout

t he t o t h e t at t i t be a an d t n ot world , end h hey m gh re d unders ood only by Scotsmen an d Irishm e n b u t also by Turks an d I wo uld t hat th e husbandman might sing t heir strains at t h e t ail

o f his t at t h e a i t t at t h e t at plough , h we ver m gh hum hem loom , h t h e wayfarer might beguile a w eary journey with t he t ales t h at

t h e t Gospels ell .

It h as ai t at at th e i a o f Le a i been s d h , Rev v l rn ng , Greece rose ’ f th e a it t h e N e w t a t in a t at rom de d w h Tes men her h nd . To h

joint re - awakening no single man contribut ed more t han t h e

a of t t a an d his an d i fl in Schol r Ro erd m , power n uence were no small measure due t o t h e breadt h o f sympathy which made him write : Portasse latiu s se fu n dit spiritus Christi qu am n os in terpre

tamu r c i mu lti sun t in c ns rtia san c toru m ui n on su nt a ud n os , o o , q p in tal 0 02 c a g .

1 T h e ass a e more ull u oted is : Veh emen te r en im ab istis dissen tio u i p g , f y q , , q n olin t ab idiotis le i divin as L teras in vul i lin n am tran s u sas sive u as h r stu s g i g g f , q i C i tam in volu a doc u erit u t vix a au c ulis T h eolo is o s sin t in telli i sive uasi t , p g p g , q li i i m m s ri re on is h ris t an as raes d um in h oc s it u m sit si n esc at ur. Re u te a g C i p i i , g y lar s m steria u am max me c u t v ri c e e fortass e satiu s e st At h ristu s u a e ul a . . C y q i pi g m n P l n s E is l O tarim u t omn es mulierc u lae l e an t E uan eliu le a t au a to as . At u e p g g , g i p q u tin am h aec in omn es omn u m l n u as essen t tran s usa u t n on s olu m a S c otis et i i g f , Hi rn ia d a T u r i u e arac en is le i c o n o sc i u e o s sin t P u s be , se c s q oque t S g g q p . rim c e rte

s n mu l at c a ren t u r ali u o rad u s est u tc u n u e c o n o c ere. Es to ridere t e t g , q g , ti , p q . tin am hin c ad stivam ali u d dec an tet a r c o la h in c n o n n ihil ad rad o s su o s U q i g i , i m ule r l i in eris taed u m lev o r h is s in od t u text or h u u smo di ta u is t et v at . Ex t , j , b i i

o mnia Chris tian orum o mn u m c o ll o u a . ales en m erme s umu s uales s un i q i T i f , q t ” u o tidian a n o s l i n s q e tras c on fab u at o e . 2 Erasmus on. P lu a Erasmu s h as re u en tl ex res se d his adm r n se n se t rc h. f q y p i i g of th e Christ an s irit w h c h ervades th e w r in s of Plu tarc h n otw ths tan d n th e i p i p it g , i i g 6 4 T H E A E B E IA S NCI NT O OT N .

B u t in t ransmit t ing th e whole spirit of non - Christian antiquity t o d ti i w as d t i a i mo ern mes serv ce no less noble one , cen ur es e rl er ,

th e a of Ch aeron eia w h o a t t at i i f a an d by S ge , c ugh h ﬂ cker ng l me , h as t it for a i t h e V t a a ta o f his kep ever l ve on es l l r works . The ’ light in w hich Plut arch represent s Caesar s assassinat io n is deeply

i i c a t an d it is n t w t t at in Ju lius Caesa as as s gn ﬁ n ; o e or hy h r , well in A n ton y an d Cl eopatra an d Coriola n us Sh akespeare fo llows him wit h a ﬁdelity which he is far from observing in dealing wit h

h hi a a a a t e sources o f s pl ys gener lly . Sh kespe re knew Plu tarch t hrough S ir Thomas N orth ; an d it is convincing testimony t o t h e wide human int eres t o f t h e works o f th e great Boeotian t hat th e t ranslations o f t h e Lives by S ir Thomas N ort h an d o f th e M orals by Philemon Holland are landmarks in t h e English langu age ’ o f h ardly inferior value t o Amyot s version o f th e Lives in

French . The inﬂuence o f Plut arch h as at n o t ime been conﬁned t o it a i — t o t h e M tai t h e a an d merely l er ry c rcles on gnes , Rousse us ,

t h E Hi h a t an a man f ac io e merso ns . s works ve given o m y o t n a far t ruer apprec iation o f t h e motive forces o f antiquity th an h as

a ai ta i t h e a been t t ned by scholars an d writ ers . S nd ng on bro d

at f o f a it t a a a t hi f an a s t pl orm hum n y , Plu rch ppe ls , hough msel po le

o f t h e t i t n ot t o t h e men o f a an d i gen ler v r ues , only pe ce le sured i b u t t o t h e at i it a a t h e i men w h o it l ves , gre m l ry le ders , k ngly , w h

o f a t a h is are t o t h e d of w ar no less love pe ce h n summoned ﬁel , t here t o inspire t heir followers with t hat ent husiastic fait h wh ich

in at t all t a O n e a o an d t at b le overwhelms obs cles . ex mple nly, h

t h e at t w i ffi If w e fo r t h e i t H l es , ll su ce . seek Anc en ero come

a t o if in a e th e i t at a t o E t b ck l e our modern g , m nd urns n ur lly gyp ,

T h e rst o f th e fac t th at th e n ew faith h ad apparen tly n o direc t in ﬂ uen c e on h im. ﬁ oll owin assa e s is li e th at u o ed in th e text a en ro m th e ollo u a f g p g , k q t , t k f C q i am l ari a B i c h li u ot Plu tarc h i lib ello s de mo ribu s sed selec tos F i i a : ( ) o odex abet a q , , et a qu o dam Graec ae lite raturae periti ssimo n o n in sc ite desc ript o s ; in qu ibu s tan tum re erio san c timon iae u t mih i ro d io s m le v deatu r in e c tu s h om n s p , p ig i i i , p i i mi a u a leric i th n ic i u is se ven ire c o itatio n es . Eras er r C e tam Euan gelic as po t g Op C ,

in h e c ase of th e assa e u o ted in th e e xt is . 682 A . 6 88 . T h e re eren c e t i . B ( f , p g q t , i — — b u ll u s en m e xstitit n ter Graec o s sc ri of th e same th e Leyden edition . ) ( ) N i i p t o res Plu tarc h o rae sert m u od ad more s attin et san c tior au t lec tu di n ior , p i q , g S ed de mo rib u s n emo felic iu s s c r s u am Plu tarc h u s c u u s iv . c (ib . ( ) ip it q , i ll d u sun t u i ad ver um edisc an tur e ui u s as l us et hr s o stomu s mul a libe i ig i q b , q b B i i C y t 5 6 E viden t ur h au siss e . ib . v . 8 .

I CHAPT ER V .

S I N CON CLU O .

T HE aim of this investigation h as been n ot t o upho ld an y

a a b u t as tat at t h e t t i t o i t t p r dox , ( s ed ou se ) s mply br ng oge her

o f h a i i a ai o f t h e tia some t e h rd t h ngs wh ch h ve been s d Boeo ns , an d t o advance certain con siderations which may be urged in modiﬁcation o f so h arsh an est imate an d in favour o f a mo re

e i t i l n en v ew . It will be convenient t o begin t h e following summary o f results i t o t h e at o f wit h W hat may be called th e At tic verd ct . As n ure 3 - t i i t is t o ro la. 1 an d t . n h s verd c here no doub The proverb B 9 , such ’’ as 5 n k eo ve la an d dva c a d a la t t h e t ia words 8pm, g , n , sugges A hen n at titude t owards t h e Boeot ians in ge n eral an d t h e Thebans in

i a ra in u s i a M a an d th C i a t . C t t e p r cul r , Ar s oph nes, en nder , om c h D t i t as a in t e t ai . t Poe s body, ﬁll de ls emos henes some mes

a if t t h e di i i his t f t b u t at t m n es s sl ke wh ch coun rymen el , o her t i a t of i t him it i mes s rong sense publ c du y keeps w h n bounds .

t h e t ti rit as th e a a it o f th e Through A c w ers , cknowledged rb ers

o f t t a t o f it a t a iti fa a t o t h e world le ers, sor l er ry r d on un vour ble

tia t o a t a i it f ff t o f t i Boeo ns seems h ve es bl shed sel . The e ec h s it a a i i i l er ry tr d t on is seen . n lat e Greek aut hors such as Dion

C t an d in Lati a t i Ci H a N hrysos omus, n u hors l ke cero, or ce , epos, an d t ia Its i t Ter ull n . ex s ence may possibly be t raced in t h e ia a Da t w i it has ft it s a it med ev l n e, h le le m rk on wr ers in every

t o f E i it at f t h e i t t a N 0 cen ury ngl sh l er ure rom s x een h onw rd . one

w i t t at a o f t at a t — Lat i an d ll con end h e ch hese l er u hors Greek , n , — English h ad been at pains t o fo rm an independent opinio n on L S CONC U ION . 6 7

t h e att — m er. They would follow t he judgment of t h e world th e t t le ered world .

is t t as t o th e at o f t h e tt i r i t There , hus , no doub n ure A c ve d c ,

an d itt t as t o it s t i in it a i l le doub subsequen nﬂuence l er ry c rcles . It is n ot tai t at t h e t ia i it less cer n h A hen ns were prejud ced w nesses .

D t a it t i i i a ti at an d it is emos henes expressly dm s he r bl nd ng n p hy , a t o i a of it an d a for i i th e sy g ve ex mples re sons t . W th e Boeotians t a in t a ti iti a i a tt hey were eng ged perpe u l hos l es, c rry ng on pe y

- a fa an d t i i i at t h e border w r re , s r k ng blows, wherever poss ble, i t it of t h e L a ill - f i a n egr y e gue . The eel ng lmost inevit able between jealous an d powerful neighbours w as furt her int ensiﬁed by differ en c es in it i a tit ti N a th e pol c l cons u on . y more : contrast in t a t t t w as at t at t he t ia emper men be ween hem so gre h A hen ns , if u n fe udic ed t i it if t a t even p j o herw se, could w h d ﬁcul y h ve brough t to f a t i at o f h e o tia t ia hemselves orm jus est m e t B eo ns . The Boeo n ch aracter will be spoken o f more at lengt h present ly ; b u t what

it w as it i t o a t h e ever else , w ll be conceded h ve been , on whole an d it th e ti o f a i a t t O f a i O f t h e w h excep on occ s on l ou burs s p ss on , t at i t ia t h e t a undemons r ve order . The A hen ns , on con r ry, were

at i ia t t ai i ti a aft ff t in vers le , mercur l , res less , s r n ng con nu lly er e ec ,

i at fo f i ft th e a ord n ely nd o making an impress on . They o en show we k ‘ ’ points o f t h e s o - called artistic t emperament in an aggravat ed fo man his a . i on e ft O f t h e it a rm They rem nd , o en, l er ry on we k

i as a a t i e S ir a t tt a t t i i s de , ch r c er s d by W l er Sco ; he c nno help h nk ng i In a a h mself a centre of interest W herever he may be . m ny w ys

i a iad is t h e t i a t ia a iti an d iv t o i . Alc b es yp c l A hen n, mb ous g en d spl y This phase o f t h e Athenian character appears t o h ave been col ’ loqu ially recognised by t he lat er Greeks in t h e proverb A r ruc b¢ ' etc M eva i i i t at an t ia a i u , wh ch mpl ed h A hen n , when ne r ng a it i in t o ai t he h rbour, would row w h redoubled v gour, order g n ‘ iff a irati an d a a of his fri . dm on ppl use ends on shore The d erence , t f in at i i iti t th e t ia an d t h e here ore , n ve d spos on be ween A hen n Boeotian would be somet hing similar t o t hat be tween an emotional

- a Mi ita Frenchman of to day an d a phlegmatic Dut chm n . l ry

1 ’ / n n 34 11 148 u . 3 15 . C . th e Ar r¢xbs el f N ul l a . Deu tsc h u. S c h eidew i , i. , . , p ‘ ’— - m h o u h s o n th e r sh c ar driver w h o reserved h msel for th e aven ue . S o e t t I i , i f g ’ desirab ility o f c ombi n in g w h at w e may c all Attic an d Bo eo ti an qu alities w ill be iii 4 11 su es ted b Plato R e . vi. 494 an d 5 03 . . gg y , p , 6 8 I S T HE A NCIENT BO EOT AN . host ilit ies an d commercial rivalries c an do much t o prejudice — — n ation against nation wit ness En gland an d Hollan d b u t here we have an opposit e natural bent t o t ake in t o account as well .

As an i t ati of t h e ff t o f i b u t it i t o llus r on e ec prejud ce , w h no w sh a f a ari i t i a a a th e t ati o f t h e rgue rom prec ous h s or c l p r llel , repu on modern Dut chman h as been t hought t o deserve some slight con

i ati in a i t at i t i if a a at t . s der on sep r e ch p er The llus r on shows h s ,

t i t at a has t o a as a no h ng else, h once people come be reg rded

i t t o f an d t i it an i i ati O f an conven en ype dullness s up d y, y nd c ons o pposit e n at ure are apt t o be overlooked. If we t urn from lit erat ure in general t o one branch of it

i t — in a ti a t at t ia h as f t at h s ory p r cul r, we ﬁnd h Boeo been un or un e

a ia as a t h e i of i here lso, espec lly reg rds per od wh ch we should

a a e a t H t t o f all t at o f th e gl dly h v he rd mos . erodo us , ﬁrs , re s

i o f t h e ia a t h e o f tia w as n ot a per od Pers n W rs , when record Boeo

a a ia b u t if h ad a ia at h ppy one ; he prob bly shows no b s, he b s ll in fa o f t a it at a an d . , would , n ur lly properly, be vour A hens

i t an t ia a a t i a t ia Thucyd des , hough A hen n , would h ve de l mp r lly

it tia an d ti in at b u t in t h e w h Boeo , done her j us ce her gre ness ;

w ar w i i tia a b u t a a a t an d h ch he descr bes Boeo pl yed second ry p r , th e most he c an do is to say th e best th at c an be said in defence O f

h e a o f a a a a t a t t at t t . Theb n re men Pl e Xenophon , con empor ry t ia it i in fa o f his t A hen n w h no prejud ce vour own coun ry, seemed

t o in t t t h e at i of tia i t born record wor hy s yle gre per od Boeo n h s ory. B u t Xenophon h ad a stro ng prejudice of his own ; an d his admira t ion o f Agesilau s an d Sparta m ade him unjust t o Epaminondas ’ an t i i i o f a ati d . t t t h e Thebes For h s d s or on Xenophon s n rr ve , History o f Ephorus an d th e Epamin on das o f Plu tarch would have

a a b u t t are t . m de some mends, hey los i in f a t O f E is th e t a a A surv v g r gmen phorus , however, mos v lu ble o f t h e direct historical j udgment s as t o Boeotian character an d ’ t i V i t a i it t bu cul ure . Polyb us ew mus lso be rece ved w h respec ; t

t for o i t at t o a aff t here seems ground supp s ng h , hough pr b bly un ec ed

tti i i h ad a for i ia by A c prej ud ce , Polyb us some re son be ng spec lly

i i t h e ti o f tia t at i an a sens t ve on ques on Boeo n repu on . In y c se it must b e remembered t hat his animadversions refer t o a late i per od . With th e modern hist orians O fGreece an d with readers generally L S N CONC U IO . 6 9

the o tia a as a ff n o t f o tt i atta Boe ns h ve , rule , su ered only r m A c cks , b u t a i i i i lso from Att c ne ghbourhood . Th s po nt perh aps deserves a itt as i an d a i ati t l le emph s mpl ﬁc on . In an iquity it w as t h e hard lot o f t he tia t o a a in w ar th e t ia an d Boeo ns be h r ssed by A hen ns,

t at t o ff in t ati t t i a t beyond h su er repu on hrough he r sh rp ongues .

B u t th e i i f did n ot m sch e end even t here . The Boeot ians have

a a t in a ti it and it t it as been d m ged , bo h n qu y w h pos er y , much t hrough t h e mere juxt aposition of At hens as t hrough her biting a i n d tia t an t . t a d a a s re A hens Boeo , or A hens Thebes , bec me fa i a t a t a tit i of i a a i ta t sh on ble con r s or n hes s , wh ch we he r d s n echo ’ in D a ryden s lines alre dy given . And t he contrast cannot be

i at ma ai as t o th e a den ed . Wh ever y be s d we k side of th e

t ia t a i ia t an d at a a B ut t A hen ns, hey were br ll n unm ch ble r ce . hen , t i a t of a i t i t ia f i ? why h s pen l y comp r son, why h s Boeo n o l The a t i th e a i t o f ta iti i is a . t nswer mus s mply be , cc den jux pos on Th s

i O f ia once evident if we t h nk other Grec n stat es . We should n ot ﬁnd it difficult t o say something in justiﬁcation O f th e proverbs ’ 7 5 A ¢ eia 15 A ct /c onfirm 1 9 a ti a Ko w dla 1 : b u t th e py 9 , or } , or p r cul rly p 9 et it t n ot supposed proverbs do n ot exist . And y mus be supposed th at t he Boeotians were th e only Greek people who t o t heir

a t i i i neighbours appe red t o be slow or s up d . The Cor nt h ans in

i for a att i t 7 0 civa la d r o v t o the Thucyd des, ex mple , expressly r bu e n ‘ a ia i t th e tia a i at Laced emon ns . Well m gh Boeo ns h ve des red wh

S tre siades in th e Cl uds a a t at a ta an d t p o dre ded , n mely h Sp r A hens t t t h e ma for t a t a at t a should be close oge her on p, hen Sp r r her h n 2 a a it an i n a Boeotia might h ve been br nded w h ev l me .

It t t at tia had to at should , hus, be remembered h Boeo , her gre

t at th e ti an d in f t tati t it a detrimen me u ure repu on, res less l er ry i ia t as t t i w h o as . ne ghbours, were br ll n hey were roublesome The deeds o f t hese neighbours were unfriendly ; t heir words were rancorous ; an d th e st andard of comparison which t heir unrivalled

t o at a is a ti in t h e t greatness has suggested l er ges ex c ng ex reme . h d Hi t i o f th e O f tia is a In t e mo ern s or es Greece record Boeo , perh ps

1 T h u c d . i y . 6 9 . 2 2 1 - Fo r arta c . Jow ett alo ues o P la o III Aristo h . u bes 5 2 16 . S . p , N , , p , p , Di g f t , h en s th e love O f l ert — h c xc . : T h e en u s th e oli c al n s iration o f At all t at g i , p ti i p , ib y n mon th e S artan s h as made Greec e amou s w th o ste r t w ere w an t a . h e f i p i y, i g g p T y

h ad n o h emis to c les r Per c les or Aesc h l us or S o h oc les o r S oc rates or Plato . T , o i , y , p , , HE A E E A S 7 0 T NCI NT BO OTI N .

n a i a t an d a in t a t w it t at o f t t ic a u vo d bly, presen ed re d con r s h h A rather t han with t hat of Argos or an y ot her O f th e secondary

tat i s i at is a u fai an d th e ad s es . The mpre s on cre ed very n r one , vant age O f a separate inquiry is t hat it brings th e fact s t ogether in an i t w a fa t t i ma i fl ndependen y . The c s hus v ewed y be br e y a it at rec p ul ed . Ephorus is no doubt righ t in suggesting that th e Boeotians (or B u t their leaders) needed culture an d were improved by it .

at th e a ti it is a t at t are far i of t s me me cle r h here more s gns cul ure ,

i i i a an d a in tia t a is a an d nd v du l gener l , Boeo h n usu lly supposed , t han Ephorus (who w as n ot a Boeotian) may have himself been a a w re .

it at tia t a i ta t t In l er ure Boeo presen s n mes wh ch , ken oge her ,

c an a in t i t i t o f tti a a be surp ssed no o her d s r c Greece , A c lone

t H i an d i a are at t in t an d excep ed . es od P nd r gre bo h hemselves in t i i tia a i i th e i he r nﬂuence beyond Boeo n bound r es , wh le nﬂuence

o f t a h as i a a of th e - Plu rch been un vers l . The n mes well known

M ti an d C i a an d o f th e Dion sodorus an d A n axis yr s or nn , obscure y ,

ma t t he t t t at in o t ia it a acti it w as n ot y sugges hough h , Boe , l er ry v y t ri t i an d a ati conﬁned o one ﬁeld or t o one sex . Insc p ons exc v ons also furnish evidence t hat t here w as a considerable diffusion o f

t in t h e t o f i a It is a fr cul ure , beneﬁ s wh ch women sh red . cle r, om t i i t at t i t in t ia a i i h s ev dence, h here ex s ed Boeo surpr s ng number

of i an d f tiva i t o ati f i i i f an d shr nes es ls, des gned s s y rel g ous bel e s

a i ti a i ati it a an d i a rt s c sp r ons . The l er ry mus c l contest at Thebes

in i a i t o th e t C in a f at in a o wh ch , ccord ng s ory, or n de e ed P d r, w uld b ut O f a f ti a of t he i be one m ny es v ls k nd .

t h e i a a t t - a i w as at ia Among mus c l r s , ﬂu e pl y ng , Thebes espec lly,

ar i t o a i o f f ti an d men i Pron omu s c r ed h gh degree per ec on, l ke , O rtha oras an d A n ti en idas fa t t g , g were mous hroughou Greece . B u t in t h e arts generally Boeotia holds a higher place t han h as

a i ai ti he t t a a usually been ss gned t o her. In p n ng t mos no ble n mes

are t o f N ic omac h us an d A rist eides fa o f t hose . The me hese paint ers may be inferred from t h e fact t hat t he subject s o f so f t i i t are ti a o to . t m ny he r p c ures s ll known us In sculp ure , we

i t o ai M o an d th e Disc b lus for tia did should l ke cl m yr n ( o o ) Boeo ,

his birt h at th e border - t own o f Eleutherae furnish sufficient i ground for do ng so . L S 7 1 CONC U ION .

at ma t he t t it a t o M t h e Wh ever y be ru h w h reg rd yron , ex

' c avation s at t he t O f Pt oios an d t at a a a emple Apollo , hose T n gr ,

an i a a i i t ell unm st ak ble t le o f art stic t astes an d t endenc es. The former point t o t he existen ce of a Boeotian school o f sc ulpture in early t imes ; th e latter have proved th e presence o f a t ast e for a fo rm o f art which appealed to pop ular sympathies by allowing a delicate fancy t o play freely upon t he familiar event s of every

a if d y l e . the f ti of i f ati are i When de ec ve sources our n orm on cons dered , t he existence of so man y sign s o f a widespread culture in Boeot ia

a may well excite surprise . They would be remarkable nywhere b u t in Greece ; an d in Greece itself t hey are remarkable if we t ti a ou t o f th e in It t n ot f tt leave A c reckon g. mus be orgo en t at in iz tia i tti a w as a t a an a a h , s e , Boeo (l ke A c ) no l rger h n ver ge English county And yet t here would have be en still more culture wit h it s

att a t a a t a h ad it n ot for a as th e end n dv n ges, been such c uses

i t a i i f t h tia i i has t o e . t a s as n ern l d ssens ons Boeo ns Boeo , j us been

ai n ot a t a an a a E i t an d it ma s d , l rger h n ver ge ngl sh coun y ; y be added t hat th e distance bet ween Thebes an d th e town o f Plataea i it i o t t o t w as n o t t a wh ch , w ll be rec llec ed , seceded A hens , more h n

i i i i a tai in t h e e ght or n ne m les . The geograph c l de ls given second chapter will h ave shown how this lit tle dist rict w as t hickly covered

it it - tat i i t o as t i t O f w h c y s es , wh ch des red be comple ely ndependen th e i i a t an d O f all t to as pr nc p l own Thebes, o her wns, one modern

f a t i a i for a t a t o t o state is o nother. In he r p ss on bsolu e u on my ( use

a o f t i i t i t h e it - tat i o f word he r own nven on), Greek c y s es rem nd us cert ain lower forms O f animal life which multiply by division an d

a at t an t a O f i ti a prop g e hemselves by e ern l process b sec on . As

at a i t w e iff t t at for the n ur l consequence , un on be en d eren s es common

w as a to iti e if ma good h rd secure . Greek pol cs r sembled, we y

i t a f ari s a i i i a w as itt n roduce resh comp on , Greek g mes nd v du l p ed i against individual rather t han side against s de .

i i i it i an d wit o t t h e iti s a t These d v s ons , w h n h u c e , m de hemselves f t for i to an at t t in tia t an in t he t el , ev l , even gre er ex en Boeo h res

i i in t h e s ia o f . t o ta t a Greece They led d scred ble conduc Per n W rs,

1 Th e area O f o eo a is s tated to be 1119 s u are m les th at o f Esse x th e te n th B ti q i ; , in siz e o f th e En l sh c o u n t es is 16 48 s u are miles g i i , q . 7 2 T HE A NCI ENT BOEOTIA NS . an d t hey afforded a const ant O penin g t o th e ambitious designs o f

t an d h i i o f t a t e tia f t . A hens , beyond , Boeo n ron er The ev dence coins an d inscriptions shows h o w ﬁckle w as t h e allegiance o f t h e of t h e L a an d i w as t h e a t a i members e gue , how endur ng n gon sm

t e an d t tia t O rc h omen us an d at a a be we n Thebes o her Boeo n owns, Pl e

ia t t t o w i i i i i i a i t a espec lly . The ex en h ch c v c nd v du l sm mus h ve at one t ime prevailed may be gathered from th e fact that mere i a i i D i M c alessu s an d Ch aeron eia i v ll ges, l ke Aul s , el um , y , , occup ed in t h e t imes w ithin our knowledge a position which seems t o have i i i i a i mpl ed or g n l ndependence .

it t i i i an d i i i t f an d a o i W h hese d v s ons subd v s ons, hese euds j e l us es , existing within a narrow area it self surrounded by hostile neigh

- t a w i i i h e t it as t o a an t . t bour s es, mposs ble ch eve y wor hy end All o f th e t t in t ti an d a t energy coun ry wen con en on, popul r cul ure w as a i io w as t h e t dit i of i gr vely h ndered . Un n ﬁrs con on mprove

t as E a i a saw an d as th e a of tti a a men , p m nond s ex mple A c m de ai pl n . Epaminondas had himself received a wide an d liberal training in his t Li immias an d an d i h ad . S C you h ke ebes, l ke Proxenus, he

i t t a t it t a o f t i t i t t a his come n o con c w h e chers o her d s r c s h n own .

N ot w as w a i t t in t h e a t o f only he , hen boy, ns ruc ed usu l elemen s a ati b u t as t o a t h e Greek educ on , he grew m nhood he enjoyed a i i an d i a o f t h e t a a i L i comp n onsh p gu d nce Py h gore n ph losopher ys s, ’ w h o i his fat a a a res ded under her s roof. The Pyt h gore ns reg rded

t as an aid t o t h e t o f a a t i as cul ure developmen ch r c er. Ph losophy , t t it w as a i i i i a hey unders ood , d sc pl ne wh ch g ve men power over t an d t hemselves o hers . Epaminondas is a striking illustration o f the inﬂuence of

t ai i an d i a a i t i i in n r n ng de s m ds unprom s ng surround gs . Setting i

his th e a of f- ia f f own person ex mple sel den l , he ound ollowers

a a a t o f- i a t t i w mong r ce prone sel ndulgence . In shor me he as

a t o ff t n in th e w a o f i a i i i an d ble e ec wo ders y l ber l s ng, ennobl ng, i i ia o f i un t ng Boeot . The rule ph losophers delivered Boeotia from

a t a t a an d a i f a t at of i- i Sp r n yr nny , c rr ed her rom s e sem serv tude t o a height o fprosperity an d a brilliant headship which she never knew f aft be ore or er. Epaminondas grappled wit h t h e diﬁc u lties an d dissensions

i f t e h im in th e i it of a a - i ati a i t wh ch con ron d sp r l rge m nded n on l s ,

E 7 4 T HE A NCI NT BOEOTIANS .

B u t it is easy also t o admire t h e man w h o c an value at t heir t rue wort h local t raditions an d individual characteristics while taking h is part gladly in th e larger world in which his own lo t is cast .

t i itati h as e f t in t ati ta In h s volume less hes on b en el re ng Plu rch ,

t it ta i his at at as an a O f th e tia no w hs nd ng l e d e, ex mple men Boeo ’

a . it a a t o t h e it t at ta could breed , bec use ppe rs wr er h Plu rch s

B e tian atri tism i i t it ma e to o o o p o , r d culous hough y se m s me iti w as a a f in th e f ati o f his a a t cr cs , very re l orce orm on ch r c er, an d is in a t t h e t o f his t at i f e , p r , secre subsequen gre n luenc ‘ ’ at a t h t it wit h th e world at large . Th m n s e bes cosmopol e ’ - i li i Who loves his nat ve country best . The cosmopo tan v rt ues are fo r t if n o t for all t a th e ti an d mos , men , bes b sed upon domes c civic virt ues . When we c ont rast th e at titude of many At tic writers t owards

o tia it is a a t t o t h e f a a i at i O f in a Boe , ple s n observe r nk dm r on P d r an t a for i a t h e a O f th e atte t is d Plu rch Att c . In c se l r here no

a i a for i as a t at his aff ti v l d re son suppos ng, some h ve done , h ec on

tia an d h aeron eia a him fai t o t N ot t o for Boeo C m de un r A hens .

a o f th e a of t i an d th e t of a - i spe k l pse cen ur es grow h world emp re , Plutarch h ad too large a heart an d t oo good a head t o h ave ever

i Hi a i at i i f t t a . s o s ound A hens less h n glor ous dm r n seen everywhere , b u t best o f all perhaps in his description of t h e imperishable yout h

a i a th e i a o f art at t an d be uty wh ch cl d Per cle n works A hens . For t i a t f t h e i a are f ] h s c use here ore works Per cles m de more wonder ul ,

a t f t a in t a ti an d a bec use hey were per ec ly m de so shor me , h ve O f t i continued so long a seas on. For every one hose wh ch were

i at t at t i t to a i t t i fin shed up h me , seemed hen be very nc en ouch ng th e beauty t hereof; an d yet for t h e grace an d continuance of t h e same it looket h at this day as if it were b u t newly done an d i t is a tai i O f i i f in it fin shed , here such cer n k nd flour sh ng reshness , which let tet h t hat th e injury o f t ime cann ot impair th e sight if of t f ai had i i t hereof. As every hose ores d works some l v ng spirit in it t o a it an d f an d a t at i , m ke seem young resh , soul h l ved ever, ” i t t in t i ti i ta t . ta wh ch kep hem he r good con nu ng s e (Plu rch , ’ ii ir N a a i x . S a P eric les . t t . , c Thom s or h s Tr nsl on ) To show n o grudgin g spirit t owards At hens would be more

i a t a for t ar He i a difficult for P nd r h n Plu ch . l ved m ny centuries

a ie an d w as a o a a r o f his a i t a t e rl r, he l y l Theb n , p oud nc en nces ry , L S 5 CONC U ION . 7 an d profoundly inﬂuenced by th e legends an d t h e religious beliefs o f his a B ut a O f t an d th own l nd . no je lousy A hens e glory she had in h e ia a t i a t H won t Pers n W rs kep P nd r mu e . e addressed in i i t a as a ati a i If her l nes wh ch were re sured n on l he rloom . he has i i t an i at all it is u his t at nﬂ c ed njury , pon own coun ry r her

a i hi im w as to i i at t t t a. s a tia h n upon A c Though v nd c e Boeo , he h as a a i i in t at h as t o prob bly done her d sserv ce , h he helped i ta i th e i B o rarria b i i mmor l se scurr lous proverb e, wh ch he w shed t f a it is a t a to a t h e a o con ut e . Perh ps needless sk ssume p rt o f ’ th e a a u es an d a i t i ta b u t th e t it mel ncholy J q mor l se h s spec cle , r e an d i ita a if i is t at i a a t nev ble mor l , one be requ red , h P nd r c ed unwisely in publishing a slander even for t h e purpose o f protesting a ai t it If ft t o it f th e a i t a a i t g ns . le sel , sl nder m gh h ve p ssed n o

O i a A S i i i a i i o . t s t at t t a i t bl v on long g , we ﬁnd h p ssed , ns e d , n o ' t h e o f t h e d t i d S a s currency world s ju gmen s, whose m ngle h llownes an d it f a i it t a t ti t h e conﬁdence ully sh res, s nce res s lmos en rely on a i t of th e o f it at t t ti i unch llenged verd c lords l er ure, hose A c ne gh

t o o th e tia as i bours , who chose lo k down upon Boeo ns bucol c an d i it at an d t i i ai in i t a ll er e , expressed he r d sd n bucol c me phor.

Having t hus come back to th e Pindaric starting - poin t o f t his

i i ma t h e i a as fo d scuss on , we y sum up conclus ons re ched , llows .

i i t t h e of t h e it a t a iti 1 . t t a The A c verd c , source l er ry r d on dverse t o t h e o tia is a i i an d a at B eo ns, h ghly prej ud ced ex gger ed one .

2 i t t o f i t ia an d a i . The d rec judgmen s h s or ns geogr phers e t her

f to a at i are a it t h e t ti re er l e per od , or (when comp red w h A c

n i i i 3 . ati verdict ) mild an d d scrim nati g . A cons der on of th e

iti a i t O f tia o n ot if a is ai t o th e pol c l h s ory Boeo d es , due reg rd p d

i a it O f t h e a e t an a i ati publ c mor l y g , sugges unqu l ﬁed condemn on in h a t ri 4 t h O f the n ational charact er even t e d rkes pe od . . In e t ime o f Epaminondas t h e national charact er proved equ al t o a great 5 i o f it at an d struggl e for freedom an d power. . A rev ew l er ure many srgn s Epaminondas is a unique example o f

an d t an d S immias er cul ure ; Proxenus , an d C S t at t h e t w o a f att a ti ebes, how h were lso ound r c vely com i l a t h o f i t h e 7 . t bin ed n . esser men The bre d m nd , ex ended

at i ti an d th e i i o f t h e at o f tia p r o sm , w de nﬂuence gre men Boeo are as remarkable as are t he divisions an d dissensions which ruled T HE A E B E A 7 6 NCI NT O OTI NS .

a 8 a a wit hin that lit tle are . . The p r llel case o f Holland illustrates t h e a t t t o a t h e t i prev len endency underv lue s ol d races .

t i t h e t ia t an d f- i t S ol d Boeo ns no doub were, sel ndulgen . So

E is o r much should be admit ted . phorus u aut hority fo r saying t h at military prowess an d physical strengt h were apt t o be pursued t o f t t a by them t o th e neglec cul ure . The shor dur tion of Boeot ian

at t t a t i t t o it s it gre ness, hough o her re sons con r bu ed brev y, seems

e a a t o point in th e same direction . And y t l rge body of evidence in favour O f modifying th e traditional reput ation o f t h e Boeotians in th e at t o f a a t an d t c an as has m er ch r c er cul ure , , been seen ,

f t it ta i the t ill - f t O f t i be ound , no w hs nd ng undoub ed or une he r

t in t of i t ia an d o f t ti i an d t t i coun ry respec h s or ns, A c prejud ce A c t a i i t a t . t c an i con r s Under such un ow rd cond ons, we well bel eve t hat steadiness an d stolidity might come t o be regarded as stupidity

dua w d a- ia a an d a i i it as i 5 ( n ) ; proud w rl ke sp r , nsolence ( 5 pm) ;

i i it in a as i i it in a b ad th e s mpl c y good sense , s mpl c y sense ( ’ - t w o i of e eem f i as i i B o a. k nds st ) ; sel ndulgence sw n shness ( rarn be) . B u t a ati i w a i t i such ex gger ons prov de , hen once ex m ned , he r own

f ati in t h e i ta f a ma t as . t t re u on , ns nce be ore us Wh ever else hey y t is for i i t at t he t ia as have been , here no ground bel ev ng h Boeo ns ‘ ’ i in t t n d t i i a a t . people were sw ne , sunk u er grossness s up d y

i t b ad is u i in t h e a O f Any sweep ng judgmen , good or , nw se c se an individual ; it is still more unwise in th e case o f a people ; it is most of all unwise in t h e case O f a people so divided among

ia I w as in t h e i a t hemselves as t h e Boeot ns . t Pers an W rs t hat th e worst public blot fell upon th e Boeotian name b ut even in th e

ia a at a a an d ia f t it i Pers n W rs, Pl e Thesp e ough , w ll be remembered , f for the libert ies o Greece . A few ﬁnal words may be added as t o this self- indulgent race

a a f- i h as ad itt an d its gre t le der. The sel ndulgence been m ed .

t ia it ma t t to at t an t o The Boeo ns were , y be, emp ed enjoy, r her h t t t w o t i i th e a i O f t i exer , hemselves by h ngs ch eﬂy, he v ness he r at an d t h e f ti it O f t i a as t a t it t h e mosphere er l y he r l nd , con r s ed w h physica l conditions under which t heir neighbours lived :

Wh ere on t h e [Egean sh ore a c ity stan ds 1 Built n obl ure th e air an d li h t th e s oil . y, p , g

’ 1 Dryden s estimate o f th e effec t o f c limate upo n th e B oeo tian s may be remem “ He Plu tarc h w as o rn in h aero n ea a small c t o f oeo t a in Greec e bered . ( ) b C , i y B i , , C S 7 7 CON LU ION.

i fa it n o t it t o of th e The r vour e e j ymen s were , would seem , h se t t as th e i i ati o f t h e t ia o f t h e i able . Jus d ss p on A hen ns decl ne ‘ t o t i t i in t i b u t it t o t o r would be spend he r me no h ng else , e her ell , ’ t o a o t i t h e i i atio o f th e tia o f t h e he r s me new h ng, so d ss p n Boeo ns

‘ d ecline would be t o have at t heir c all more dinners in a mo nth ’ i a t h e t han t he re are d ays in t h e mont h . Th s prob bly represent s

at ra t o f t t a a a t t t h e i a o f n u l endency bo h peoples , ex r v g n hough de

th e Boeot ians as th e over - t axed diners - o u t O f ant iquity may at ﬁrst

i t a Bu i s ns u i i s gh ppear . t t h s very sensuousness (e al ty t would be hard t o call it ) h as it s strong points when pro pe rly cont rolled an d

i t as it h as an at t a ti o f it s as in E ami d rec ed ; such r c on own , we see p n on das wit h his spare diet an d his st rong human affections an d re

a an d as t oo in t h e a a a O f E a ﬁned ple sures , we see p r llel c se r smus , who with his genial love of Greek wine an d English friends com h i a i of if It t n ot f b in ed t e s mplest h b ts l e . mus be orgot t en t hat t h e

tia a if t a ia t t w a ia t Boeo ns gener lly, hey were v l n renchermen , ere v l n

’ d a It t n ot f tt t at if l h mm n ue swor smen lso . mus be orgo en h o e se s l

m en did a in tia t a in t t i a et t he a oy more bound Boeo h n A c , y sensu l world o f Boeot ia had its crowded hour o f glorious life in th e age i o a i f is ai o f Epaminondas . Epam n nd s h msel s d t o have exclaimed

it t t o a man ab t the t i o f th e att o f L t a w h respec who , ou me b le euc r . died of sic k n esse in his bed (as Doct or Philemon Holland pro

fession all a it O H h ad t i man an i y phr ses ) , ercules , how h s y le sure 1 ” to dye amidst so many important affaires l t t is t at th e tia if at it it th e The ru h h Boeo ns, looked ne her w h cont empt of supe rior neighbours nor with a misplaced admirat ion

to a f i o f i a ai t iat io due eel ng revuls on g ns so much undue deprec n , i i a is i a a t a . a t a i t h ve m ny s erl ng cl ms upon our reg rd There s b l y ,

e m t n o m tw een Attic a an d Ph oc s an d reac h n t o oth se as . T h e c li a e t uc h b i , i g b e rien ded b th e h eaven s for th e a r is th c an d o an d c on se u en tl th e b f y , i i k f ggy ; q y

in h a an t s arta in O f it s in u en c e ross eeders an d fat - w tted raw n an d bit p k g ﬂ , g f i , b y u n h n kin — u st th e c on s i ut on o f h eroe s c u t o u t fo r t h e exec u t ve an d rutal t i g , j t t i , i b u s n ess o f w ar bu t so st u d in th e des n n art th at in all th e revolu tion s o f b i ; pi ig i g p , Greec e th e w ere n ever mas ters b u t o n l in h o se few ears w h en th e w ere led b y , y t y y y ” ’ E am n on das o r Pelo idas oh n r den L e o P l u a rc h : S ir W alt er Sc o t s p i , p . (J D y , if f t t ’ ed ion o f r den s W or s xvi it D y k , i . 1 ’ Plu . D e S an a e P ra ec e ta xx ii: dire el a aw c ir c ir 7 0V E1ra mbv6a v t it t p , i p y p ¢ m I dr r ‘ m vd r eh e w a vro Q m3: erd. n at a s d a e d a do i) r e l 1 a Ae vxr d a a s n , p s y p p cp ﬁ ,

‘ é axdh aa ev duh/J dr o daveiv {V 7 00 0 61 0“ r pd‘yuaa w 7 8 T H E A E B E A S NCI NT O OTI N . a i it a i i it an d at a a a it an d t a t sol d y, s mpl c y n ur lness , re l y dep h , bou t hem which make t hem an agreeable cont rast to t he excitable an d

at a t i ia t ia an d a s n o t in somewh r ﬁc l A hen ns , s uredly less welcome

h O f t i had a a t e a . o f f gener l scheme h ngs They l rge reserve orce , an d t n ot a i t had an a t o f t at at t hough re d ly ﬁred , hey mple s ore h l en a o i t h e i i t O f a at man rd ur wh ch only needs k ndl ng ouch gre .

at t O f t i at w as E a i as The gre es he r gre men p m nond . And t hough it would be folly to judge a race solely by it s most dis tin u ish ed t at i it a f to f a e an g represen ves, would be equ l olly r m y

i a f t th e o f all b ut est m te which t ook no account O hem . In eves ’ tti i o at itai i a ea as as A c ne ghb urs, Gre Br n ncludes Sh kesp re well th e most illit erat e British peasant that ever found t hree hundred

a a a a a for th e i o f his i a words super bund nt voc bul ry express on de s .

a a t o i ma a t o t i t at t i Some re der, h rd conv nce , y ch nce h nk h h s

is in i a Laus B oeotiae an d t at Laus B oeotiae in volume , des gn , , h , it of all t at c an ai a t i t a Laus sp e h be s d , me ns no h ng more nor less h n

u l i ia B u t if are th e a i t t S t t t e. such phr ses wh ch presen hemselves t o his i ma t a t o t at th e a t m nd , he y be expec ed lso remember h u hor o f t he En c mium M riae i t an d a t in i t f o o , blend ng jes e rnes del gh ul i i t the tit had to t t he a of his rony , n ended le he chosen sugges n me f i S ir a Mo an d as a a a r end Thom s re , whom he loved honoured p r gon a th e t t O f t i a a a as t h e mong men . To hough s even so scep c l re der

a it is t o t at La us B oeotiae at one here ssumed be hoped h , wh ever

i m t L E min on da t a t i aus a e. else y sugges , w ll sugges p A EN P P D I X .

D s in h P liti al His a . a r i A te t e o c to y of Boeot .

mmi tian s T radi i n l 0 ears I ration o f th e B oeo . t o a at e 6 g [ d , y 42 s u ra after th e ro an W ar : c . T j p p. p ]

l n h l is a a Philo au s o f Cori t eg l tes t Theb e s . [Fro m t h e earliest histo ric al times w e ﬁn d Th ebe s (l ) th e eadin memb er o f a Lea u e o f B oeo tian t o w n s 2 u n der O li l g g , ( ) garc hic al gov e rn men t ]

9 i n f h e at aean s 5 1 S ec ess o o t Pl .

la t is ev en t t en ears lat er [Grote p c es h y . ]

ariu s s n s h ra t G ree e t o d man ea rt an d w at r D e d e lds o c e d h e .

Bat t l f M arath on e o .

at tl f h erm ae B e o T opyl .

B at t l o f a a e Pl tae .

o sit ion of eb an an d o th er o li arc h ies in B oe ot ia [P Th , g , grav ely sh ak en as a resu lt o f th e Persian W ars ]

h a 45 7 B at tles o f Tan agra an d O en op yt . [Theb an autho rity te mpo rarily rest o red by th e b att le of

an a ra b u t t en ian in ﬂ u en c e an d t ro u it demo c rac T g A h , h gh y

an d oc al in de en den c e st ron in B o eotia fro m t he b at t le o f l p , g

n h ta in w k s ft er an a ra 44 B e o a . O p y (n e ee T g ) to 7 C . ]

a l h a B tt e of Coron eia (ﬁrst b at tle O f t t n ame).

R esto rat ion of oli arc ies t rou o u t B oeo tia an d [ g h h gh ,

st r n h n n S art a in fl e gt e i g of th e C on federat ion . p n u en c e c on t rib u tes t o t h is resu lt ]

43 1 lataea at tac k e b h h P d y t e T eb an s .

B e in n in of th e e o on n esian W ar g g P l p .

at ae a b esie ed b t h e e o o n n sian Pl g y P l p e s .

B att e of eliu m h n an f a l D . At e i s de e ted .

T h e h eb an s raze th e w alls o f es iae to th e ro u n d T Th p g . 8 0 APP E X NDI .

Pa n u m seiz b t h e ian ac t ed y Bo eo t s .

a n n a r abo u t is t ime Ep mi o d s bo n t h .

emoc rat ic ris in at h es iae su ressed b t he eb an s D g T p pp y Th .

T h e Boe t ian s sen d e to t h e S rac u sa n s T h e ataea n s o h lp y . Pl

ﬁ t o n h A e n ian s i e gh t e th d . M as sac re of w o men an d c hildren at M yc a lessu s by Thrac ian i s merc en a r e .

O iz b t h B i n s ro pu s se ed y e oeot a .

L san der c a t u re t en s . En d O f t h e e o o n n esian W ar y p s A h P l p .

Bit te r attit u e O f be d The s.

In th e e rio w ic fol ow s t h e emoc ratic art n [ p d h h l , d p y u der

I s men ias c o mes to th e fro n t at eb es an d t ere is in c rea ed Th , h s in te rc o u rse w ith Athen s ]

T h e Boeo tian ex th e in ab ita n t o f O r s s pel h s opu .

Sec ess ion of h m n s O rc o e u .

att e o n ia n bat t f t at n m B l f Coro e (s ec o d le o h a e). ‘ ’ ac f n l i as Pe e o A ta c d .

Disso l u tion of th e Boeo t ian League .

lataea res to red b S a rta It h ad be en es t ro ed i n P y p . [ d y

Phoeb idas seiz s h adm ia Lac edae mon ian armo ts in e t e C e . h s

B o t ia w n oe n t o s .

b i h B ian Lea e e establish ed Li erat o n o f eb es . oeo t T gu r . [Democ rac y n o w tak es t he plac e o f o ligarc hy at Theb e s an d elsew he re ]

ia w n R isin g at Thesp e pu t do .

t T ra Bat le of egy .

A t ate s w ic it is n ot eas t o iv e exac tl b ut [ d , h h y g y, h fo lo w in B ian w n t w een 3 3 an d 3 6 3 B . C . t e oeo t t o s be 7 , l g

w ere dest ro e b eb es : lataea es iae O rc homen u s y d y Th P , Th p , , C o ron eia ] Epamin on das at Sparta c laims t o represen t t he Boeo tian

Leagu e .

a Bat tle of Le u c t r .

as n o era T h e T essalia Threa te n in g attit ude o f J o f Ph e . ( h n s

n h t ian s c au se f r a arm h ad pre viou sly give t e Boeo o l . ) l idas in t h e e o o n n ese Epamin on das an d Pe op P l p .

a is Fo u n dation O f M eg lopo l .

i n M es sen e E ami on a a ain in t he e o n n ese R es to rat o of . p n d s g P l po .

2 A PPE X 8 NDI .

O f c ourse it w il l be un ders tood t hat (1) man y of t h e dates given ab v e are a o ximat e an d t h at 2 t h e ist er in a e ate r esen t o ppr , ( ) l v y d qu ly epr s t h e c hequ ered an d st ormy c aree r of B oeo t ia. W e c an see ow ev er t at h eb es steadil c ai ed th e eads i , h , h T y l m h h p

u on d tion s A s far as th e fac s c an be un ra e le u n r r ario s c i . t de ve y v v l d,

it w o d eem th at t h e o i arc ic a art in eb es an d in Bo eo tia ul s l g h l p y, Th l u e d t h u I so doin it h ad th e s o rt of en e ra e L a e . n g l y, ph l e g g upp

S art a ic er a s ou t of ostilit to t n s forsoo k its more p , wh h (p h p h y A he ) a i n O n th e th er an d th e n at u ra o ic of n c ou ra in iso t o . l p l y e g g l o h ,

an i s n si n In t h e c ou e of t h e Ath en ian s promoted democ rac ies d d s e o . rs

elo o n n esian W ar for in stan c w e ﬁn d th em in c ommu n ic at ion w it P p , e, h

t ic a art in v ari s c it i s i o ic on th e art o f h e democ rat l p y ou e . Th s p l y p

At hen s exc ited t h e spec ial animosity o f Theb es .

fter t h e c lose of t h e e on n esian W ar S art a as me an A P lop , p su d

o re siv e at tit u e an d d moc rac an d t h enian frien d i to ok th e pp s d , e y ( A sh p)

lac e of o i arc an d S artan frien s i at eb e b u t t h e o ic of p l g hy ( p d h p) Th s, p l y Th eb an headsh ip w as n ow felt t o b e as vit al as it h ad ever b een unde r

I u d h c n du oligarc hic al ru le . n j ging t e o c t O f T heb es at this t ime

to w ards t h e sec edin t o w n s it s ou d b e rememb e red t at t h s u c g , h l h e

c essive re olt s w ere rob ab b rou t ab ou t b oli arc ic a fac tion s v p ly gh y g h l , t raito rs to t heir past an d preferrin g t h e dismembermen t of Boeotia t o a m ra c quiesc en c e in de oc c y.

T h ri d o f isin te ration B — e e o C . 38 3 h p d g ( . 7 7 9) as been w ell de “ sc rib e b D r B V H ead : W it th e ro c lama d y . . h p tion oi th e Peac e o f

A n tal c idas in R C . 3 87 t h e en t ire o itic a sta tus o f B oeo tia an d in deed , , p l l , l w of Greec e en era as c an ed. T h e B oe tia u w g ly, h g o n Leag e as n ow

diss v ed an d o i arc ie n d r S artan at ron a w er ol , l g h s u e p p ge e estab lished

in th e ari u s B e t ian c ities T h e c o m eten v o o o . pl ess of t his c o ns titution al

revo t i n w as d ue t o t h e fac t t at t er w as an d a w a s had b een lu o h h e , l y , is a st ron g S eparat t Part y favou rab le t o th e ab solu te in depen den t au ton om o f th e i i i a mm n i c o u it e . Se arati ts w ere y nd v du l s The p s , ow er n ot th e ma orit of th e o ulat ion an d t e w ere h ev , j y p p , h y gen erally i a r ob l ged t o pl c e elian c e upon t h e physic al forc e su pplied by t h e S art an s w h o w it t eir armo sts an d arrison p , h h h g s held ev ery st ron g f r s in h la v ort e s t e n d . E en th e Cadmeia at Theb es fell in to th e h an ds h S art an s n B of t e i . C . 38 2 . S art a w as n ow u reme an p p s p , d for some h i l w years er w l as law in every Boeotian tow n b u t wit h th e rec o v ery

o f th e h eb an c ita e b Pelo idas an d his assoc iat es in 3 — T d l y p 7 9 8 , a reac tio c ommen c ed w ic aft e a t i e l n , h h r m ed t o t h e c omplete restoratio n ” of t h e an c ien t Con fe erac u n d r t h e e emon of ebes d y e h g y Th . 8 3 B AN CIEN T AN D M ERN A H RI ES . . OD UT O TI

f th e B oeotian For t h e difﬁc u lt qu estion of th e c on s titu tion o o rn me n t Lea u e r feren c e ma be made to Freeman Federal ve , g , e y , G L a u e n o 42 ff. e 125 ff an d to B u solt Griec h . A ll . 3 pp. , , , pp The g I t s in a reli iou s as semb l t h e Pamboeotia . dou b t h ad it s germ g y, h B oeotarc h s it s most im ort an t most impo rt an t magist rates we re t e ; p ’ h u c d ies th e Fo r S en at s o f th e B o tian s T . administ rat ive bod , u e eo ( y

v .

A i n an d M dern A u th rities . B . nc e t o o

T he s ou rc es fro m whic h o ur k n ow ledge as to B oeo tian hist o ry is deriv ed a re in dic a t ed t o some ext en t in t h e t ext of t his t reat ise an d , , , in t h e referen c es iven in t h e n ot es B u t a ful er list w ith a few g . l , c mm n t s ma h e r iv n o e e be e . , y g

H erodot u s an d T h u c dide su a u ab e b ut somew at in c i y s pply v l l , h

den t al in fo rmat ion as t o t h e eriods re resen t ed b t h e ersian W ars , p p y P , ’ t h e P en tec on taet an d t h e e o o n n esian W ar X en o h on s eviden c e y, P l p . p ,

w hic h c o ers t h e S art an an d h eb an S u remac ies h as b een c arac t er v p T p , h

ised a read an d it h as a so b een oin t e o u t t at t h e st ric tu res of l y ; , l , p d h

Diodoru s S ic ulu s an d Polyb iu s refer t o a c omparat iv ely lat e period .

u t arc h are stil ater w rit ers t h an o b iu s b u t t h e are im o rt an t Pl l l P ly , y p au t horit ies o win g t o t h e b readt h of grou n d t h ey c o v er an d t heir

u s if n o t t ir r r arra iv Di doru s seems e e e rodu c t ion o f earlie n t e . o , h p , s

t o av e draw n ar el o n E o ru s P lu t arc o n E h o ru an d on h l g y ph h, p s

some B oeotian auth o rs o r rec rds h en t ere are au sania c ieﬂ o . T h P s (h y,

b u t b n o mean en tirel in t h e B o rw rt xd Corn e iu s N e os an d y s y, ), l p ,

u stin an d oc c asion a el is t o b e de riv ed fro m t h e G reek o rat ors J ; l h p ,

i oso h ers an d oe t s as w el as fro m fra men t s of ost h isto rian s ph l p , p , l g l

an d eo ra h r T h ex a at o rs f r main s an d t h e c lassiﬁers o f g g p e s . e c v o e c oin s h ave don e mu c h servic e ; an d so h ave th e edit ors of in sc rip

io n s i n I n t o ee r an d remier amon w om st an ds u u st B oec kh . , p p g h A g

his or u s I n sc ri tio n u m Graec a/ru m I —8 03 18 28 C . 17 . 7 p p , pp ( Boe c kh laid do w n t h e highw ay alo n g w hic h man y o t hers sin c e hav e f w ed him ollo . ’ A s to lu t arc s ost E amin on das it is w o rt men t ion in t at P h l p , h g h

P L C ou rier Collec tion c om lete ales am hl ets oliti u es et o u sc u les . . ( p p p p q p

litté raires . 8 1 : B ru xel es 18 26 ec la es t h at h e saw t h e w o rk , p l , ) d r (amo n g a n u mber of prec iou s man u sc ripts) in a Floren t in e Lib rary 84 APPEN D Ix.

“ t t h 8 W ri n M R n ou ard h e a s : N ou s ti to . e ab ou e year 1 08 . g s y y

m s u r t lutar ue on t e ou s ai si o u v en t ar é remar u a e s to u c c P . q q , d j v s p l ’ C e qu e n o u s en primes lire me paru t apparten ir a la v ie d Epami

m m u s mois a res c c ivre n on das u i man u e dan s les i ri é s . e e , q q p Q lqu p l ” ma h h dis arut . is is tan t alisin b u t it os ib a been t e c as e p Th g y p s ly ve , aft er all t at Co rier ose in s ec t ion w as a u rried o n e real saw , h u , wh p h , ly o n ly t h e Apophthegma ta Epamin on dae whic h are still ext an t (Apophth .

Re r r a s th L P el idas It is a ard fat e . e o e e e o g t p h p if of p . h w ic h h as c au e t h e Lives of t h re reat B oe otian s E amin on das h s d e g , p , ’ in H si d b lo t from t ir c om at ri w rk dar an d o t o e ot s o s. P e , s he p Amon g t h e modern his t orian s O f G ree c e referen c e may be made t o

hirlw a Gro te Ern s t C u rt iu s u n c ker B u solt H o m t o Sie ver T ll, , , D , , l s (Gesc hic hte Griec hen lan ds vom En de des pelopon n esisc hen Krieges bis z u r S c hlac ht bei M an tin eia an d V on Stern esc hic hte der s arta n ), (G p isc hen u n d theban isc hen Hegemo n ie vom Kdn igsfrieden bis zu r S c hl ac ht ’ bei M an tin eia : referred t o by Holm) ; an d t o V on R an k e s Welt l T o t h e re en t w rit er it s eems t at t h e in ﬂ u en c e gesc hic hte (v o . p s h of tt ic re u dic e or t tic c on t rast is O ft en t o b e t rac ed in t h ese A p j , A ,

isto rian s b ut t at Ern t C u rt iu s an d es ec ia H o m see art i h , h s , p lly l ( p

c u larl his Griec h . Gesc h . iii. 8 6 87 h av e n dea ou re to t ak e a fairer y , ) e v d ‘ view A n d h ere it ma b e men tion ed t h at b ri f bu t a uabl e remark s . y e v l ’ i n w i f i B tian e u t at o b e ou n in B . L G ld rsl v sa s as to oe o r p ll d . e ee e s Es y ’ 5 1 in P M ah aff s His o la ic al reek Litera an d S tu dies . . . tor C ss , p , J y y f G ’ ’ I in R S oo e s I n r u i xiv ie l s r l . . . 9 t od c t on . to tu e v o 7 . . , p , P l (p ) D h Exc u rsion s in reec e t ran s at ed b Emma R erkin s Lo n don G ( l y . P , , ’ d in Ern t M ers I n trodu c tion hi o n an e t o s Odes P i dar. It is h ow s y f [ , e ver u n fort u n at e n ot O en t o u s t o c aim au san ias as M r M ers , ly p l P , y w ou ld as a B oeotian B u t th e su b ec t as a o e h as n ot so far , ] j , wh l , , ’ as t h e w rit er s k n ow ed e ext n ds ith ert o b een dea t w it h eit e r l g e , h l , h

an a r T h a ic n B t ia in h l i in En gl d or b oad. e rt le o o eo t e O d edit on

’ ' of au s R ea l - En c c lo adie der c lassisc hen Altertu msw issen sc ha P ly y p ﬂ , t ou ritten b s o i an au th orit as D r Con rad B u rsian s o w s h gh w y h gh y , h , in it s est imate of t h e B oeotian t oo mu c h readin ess t o ac c e t t h e s, p t ra ition a v ie an d t o o erl ook or ex lain aw a c on si erat ion s d l w, v p y d i h u s i s iﬁ a i T h i l is d c s e t t o d c t on . e art c e i n o dou bt b e re e wh gg m w ll v ,

h a w an d b ro u t t o d t e in t he n ew ition n o a earin . g up , ed pp g Amon g Hist ories of G reek Lite rat ure spec ial referen c e may b e ma e to t he ork s of eo dor B er k an d M M an d M Crois et d w Th g . A . . .

1 ’ m ll V I . o f th e En lish ran sla i n o f Holm s H s O G ec e Mac an ol . g T t o i tory f re ( i ) u n h as j st bee issued . B . A E AN D M ER A H R I E 8 NCI NT OD N UT O TI S . 5

Th e follow in g b ook s w ill also b e foun d of u se from variou s poin t s o f v ie w : B u solt D er boeo tis c he B u n d I w an M u le r Ha n db u c h der [clas s , [ l ,

' is c hen Al r m — v — te tu is c ha t i . 1 rie h A sw sen s c is c he ltertumer . 3 35 f , G pp

3 47 o f sec on d editio n Freeman His tor o Federal overn men t , , y f G in reec e and I tal : edit J d b . B . B u 2 e r 189 . T h e oin t raise G y y y , [ p d b M r Fr man 125 an d 1 a ee . 3 see 7 . as h y , pp ( lso p t o t e u se of ' Bo rw'roi an d O nﬁa io r in t h e G reek histo rian s an d o rat o rs w ou ld repay w o rkin o u t at en th w it du e att en t io n t o an ara e c ases in a g l g , h y p ll l , se arate disse rt at ion b a ou n sc olar Cau e ma ossib b e fou n d p y y g h . s y p ly for su spec tin g t h at t he At t ic w rite rs (part ic u larly X en ophon an d — Aes c hin es) u se t h e tit le B ow rro i w ith a somew hat grudgin g han d I n his t r at men t of t h e en era u est ion M r Freeman re ards eb as e g l q , g Th es exemplifyin g t h e dan gers atten din g th e presen c e o f a prepon deran t c a ita in a federat ion an d at aea as fu rn ishin t h e ﬁrst rec o rded p l , Pl g in s tan c e o f s ec ession from a politic a l u n ion of t his n at u re ] D aremb erg et Sa lio ic tion n a ire des A n ti u ité s rec u es et Roma ines B oeotic u m g , D q G q [

F ed G Gil r c i n t - a lterth ii o us b ert Han dbu c h der ie h sc he S taa s iimer . ] . . , g ,

4 — V i hr t n I 1 f Kar O fri 5 6 3 W ilh elm is c er Kle n e S c e . 3 4 f. t ed . h , if , l

M iill er Orc homen os u n d die M in er S ec on d e dit io n c orrec te d an d , y ( ,

F n r au K O M iiller W h n id w i . B es . en ar ed b . S c e e l g , y . l , [

' ’ s En c c l it h as b e en a w h i l n in Ers h G r. lso rote t e art c e B Ootie c u . y ;

rin t ed se arate — Fo r Coin s see in addit ion to t h e referen c es p p ly. ] , ( a read iven B arc a V H ead B ritis h M u seu m Cata lo u e o l y g ) l y . , g f — — w i h a reek Coin s Cen tral reec e . x i xl v an d 3 2 9 3 : t u to G , G (pp xx v 29 1—3 00 type pl at es : an d His toria N u moru m (pp. :

F Imh f- m ar n r N u mis ma tic Commen tar on oo B u er an d . G d e A . l P , y ‘ P au san ias (art ic les reprin t ed fro m t he Jou rn al of H ellen ic S t u dies

188 — For A rt see b esides B ru n n G ardn er T es o reek Coin s 3 . P . , yp f G , ,

l r h fo lo w in rk s S ittl Klassisc he Ku n an d Fu rt w aen e t e o : C . g , l g w ,

‘ ’ s tar haolo ie in I w an M iiller s Handbu c h der klass . Alt. O . R a e t c g ( ) y , ’ M u s m 8 fol. B rit ish e u M n u men ts de l Art A n ti u e. aris 1 80 o q P , , [

- K k e riec his c he Tho n i u ren au s 6 c R . e u r s M ark : 17 0 . P es , l , G f g

- M ark 5 6 2 f B rit M u s. re s : . S t u tt art 18 7 8 fol . n a ra . T a g g , , [ P s ] in c ases 16 —22 So me spec imen s of t h e A rt o f Tan agra w ill b e fou n d of t h e t erra- c otta ro om at t h e B rit ish M u seu m ; b u t a great er n u mbe r

s r are to be seen in th e Lo u vre an d at St Peter b u g. T h e fo lo w in ist o f diss ert at ion s is n ot an Spec ial Literatu re. l g l exhau st ive on e ; it c on sist s o n ly of t hose w hic h h av e be en c ollec t ed by

w r It is e s ec ial in c o m lete o n t he s ide of eo ra h an d t h e rite . p ly p g g p y ’ B u rsian s a is as ec t of th e su b ec t for w hic h see C . topo gr phy. Th p j ( 8 EN DIx 6 App .

’ Geo ra hie vo n Griec henl an d vol I 19 4—25 1 an d W V e rrall s g p , . . pp. , A . .

i e T he in En c c l r vol x iii 22 230 c an n o t sa tis art c bes . B it . . 9 l y . x pp . , ) fac to ril b e disc u sse b on e w h o h as n ot visit ed t h e oc alit ies an d y d y l , h as n ot (it may b e added) h ad t h e O ppo rt unity o f as c e rt ain in g fo r — himself h o w far it is t rue t hat t h e B oeo t ian peasan t of to d ay is “ distin gu ished from t h e re st of his c ou n t rymen b y his h eavin es s of

m ram n an hi in i m S trabo t e e e t d s c ilit H F. ozer S elec tions ro p v y ( . T , f ,

Oxf 3 i e h an f h dissert a ord 18 9 . P It w i be n o t c d t at m o t e , . ll y t ion s are t he ork of u t c men n o n e of w om o w ev er a e w D h , h , h , h v

ev e o e t h e an a o b et w een B oeo tia an d H o l an d t ou h all ma d l p d l gy l , h g y hav e been led to t h eir c hoic e of subj ec t by a sort o f l aten t an d un

eﬁn ed s m at an d b t h e s ec ia in t erest w hic ear at t em t s at d y p hy, y p l h ly p federat ion mu st poss ess fo r a peo ple w h o t h e msel ves fu rn ish o n e of t h e

fou r reat exam es of federa c on stit u t io n s A s man of t he dissert a g pl l . y

t io n s are men t io n e u n der s o rt t it es in th e c ou rs e o f t h e n otes t h e d ( h l ) , y

are h ere arran ed for c on en ien c e of referen c e in t h e al h abe tic a g , v , p l ’ f au t h r am E B au mi o rder o t eir o s n es . . c E a n on da s u n d T heban s h h, p

H emon B resl a c kh P Kam u m die e ie . Boe hil ola u s d es pf g ( u , A ,

n B r in I W n l men P tha oreers Lehre e . . t e B re u e S ec i y g ( l , j , p

i I n a u u rale de Foedere B oeotic o Gr n in a Literar u m o e C . g ( g ,

ian M ittheilu n en z u r T o o ra hie von B oioti n u n d Eu oia B urs , g p g p e b

h arm D e Theban A rt c ibu Lu t et i Parisioru m . D ec e is s ae P , iﬁ ( ,

i r D e E am n n X en i r Emden H . e te i o da O ho n teo et D odo eo D , p p ( ,

in s A ti en ida T he a M u o rolini M . e D e n b no sic B e D , g ( ,

- D rab b e Disserta tio Litera ria I n a u u ralis r Lu d. Bat I C . de o o . O , g p ( g ,

r s r D as esc h ic htsw erk E r / Fra R . e s e des ho os n ae t sein en D l , G p g

n z r i Eu men ten u d s ein er B en u t u n du c h D odor B au t zen E. g ( ,

b ric iu s Theben ein e Un ters u c hu n iiber die T o o ra hic u n d esc hic hte , g p g p G

H u ts tadt B Fr ib u r P W Forc h ammer T o o der a oeotien s e . . p ( g, , p

r ia T hebaru m He ta laru m Kiliae O k la t a h . Fric D as g p p py ( , , p netsc he Weihgesc hen k z u Kon s ta nt in opel ein B eit/rag z u r Gesc hic hte

der P erserkrie e Le i zi Fo r t is v otiv e o ffe rin t h e b ro n ze g ( p g, [ h g, serpe n t in sc ribed w it h t h e n ames o f t h e G reek c it ies allied again s t i G 2 X erx es see Cu rt u s r. c h . ii. 8 2 B us lt r Ges ch . ii. 21 Ges o G . , , , 0 ;

ii 8 1 W ilh V is r K i H m r c h . c hn c e l . S hr. i. 2 4 o G . Ges . e 9 l , ; h ,

O Friedric h R m P la ta ic a/ru m ec imen B r lin i S e o E. . eru Fun k , p ( , ,

T m n 3 heban oru ab a . 8 u u e ad an 3 2 i D e 7 s . 6 ac t s B er in q ( l , ’ Emi e Gebh art Essai s u r la P ein tu re ole en re da n s l An ti u ité aris l , G q (P ,

’ D r H an sk e P lu ta rc h a ls Booter VVu rze n B H au s , ( , .

so ullier uo modo se ul c ra Ta n a raei dec oraverin t Parisn s , Q p g ( , 8 7 B A E AN D M ER A H R ES . . NCI NT OD N UT O ITI

Hau v ette Ra ort su r u n e mission sc ien t u e en rec e M arathon A . , pp iﬁg G , ,

a i Hiiber E amin on da s : Versu c h S la/min e P la té es ar s . , (P , J , p ein er ars tellu n ein e Le en s u n d Wirkens R asten b u r 187 4 an d D g s s b ( g, 1889 W h a M . Ed u ard o n P lu tarc h u n d S haks ere ert eim . J h , p ( , an d W Kliit z D e Foedere Boeotic o Be rolin i . A. , ( ,

' W K u z E a n d P e : ei/ne P ara llels Go lin A . t min o nd as u lo idae [ . ] l , p p ( s , K O iu s c imen Historic u m ewhiben s Historiam R ei . . S e P A pp , p

lic B n a G Lah me er D e Libelli u b ae oeotoru m Gron i e . p ( g , y ,

P lu ta/rc hei u i D e I lfali n itate H erodo ti ins c ribitu r et A u c toritate et , q g ,

A u c in a h n D P lu ta rc hi ad A rtem tore Got t e M . Le erdt e loc is ( g , ,

ta i Liman F ris B oeotic i I n s titu ta s ec n tibu s R e mon t i P . oede p ( g , ,

Gr h isw aldia in A r ha isc he I n sc hr ten in B oeotien e H . Lo c ( yp , ll g, if

B erlin H M at t es D is u tatio Literaria de E amin on da ( , . J . h , p p

Lu du n i B at avo ru m M orit z M ul er esc hic hte Theben s von ( g , l , G der Ein w a n deru n der B oioter bis z wr S ehl ac ht bei Koron c ia Lei zi g ( p g,

F M iin s c h er D e rebu s P lataeen siu m Han oviae . , ( ,

' ' ’ ’ G a ida T ci T on o a ria s T cSV e7r'ra1rv v rin d roiv vew re w v . P g , yp d p ' ’ ’ - (i a t o Ad w v St e w vrd eva E v A 9 va rs . oh er D iodoru s als px y p n [ n , J P l , Qu elle z u r Gesc hic hte von Hellas in der zeit von T hebens Auﬁc hw u n g

’ u n d rosse a l m w D a Leben d s E amin on as C sse L . Po to s e d G ( , , p , s in ha/rakter u i E r u e C n d se n e P o litik B er in . eu s aes tion es ( l , P s , Q

B oeotieae Lei zi G uec k D e Fon tibu s P lu ta rc hi in Vita ( p g, . Q ,

P elo idae D ram r i R ein o d riec his c he ertlic h b u H . O p ( g , h l , G keiten bei Pin dar s d in u r R S c hillb ac h D e T hes i o u e b . (Q l g , , p aru m i itu ac n i N u - R u in c h lder r s bu s e . S o e ﬁ ( pp , A ,

T an a raearu m An ti ita tu m i n B r lin i S eib t u S ec me e o . g g p ( , A ,

’ B eu rteilu n der P olitik w A th en r g , elc he die er w cih en d des theban is c h s artan isc hen Krie es be ol t h a ben Cas se R U n er p g f g ( l, . A . g ,

Libri P rimi T heban aru m Reru m S ec imen H a ac O W ester p ( l , .

w ic k D e Plu tarc hi tu dii H i M S s es odeis on ast erii Gu estf. , ( ,

' ' W i a H . e n d P la taa z u r Z t E n g , ei des i falls der P erser in B Ootien R at zeb r H W . ie an d Die Platd er in A then R at z eb u r ( u g, g , ( g, 18 88)

9 0 N Ex I D .

Ce es 43 44 7 2 5 Eliza e h u b , , , 7 b t , Q een 6 5 Celts 8 Emers on 3 1 6 4 , Ch aero n eia 16 18 20 22 24 3 1 5 5 6 2 E am n on das 12 13 14 17 18 20 21 , , , , , , , , p i , , , , , , , 6 4 7 2 7 6 8 1 30 35 42 43—5 6 5 5 8 6 8 2 , , , , , , , 7 , , , 7 , 7 3 , Ch alc is 20 7 5—7 8 80 8 1 8 3 84 8 6 8 , , , , , , 7 Ch aritesia 4 1 E h oru s l l 12 13 14 45 p , , , , , 5 5 , 5 6 , 6 8 , h r sost om 6 4 7 1 7 6 8 3 8 6 C y , , , C c ero 8 36 43 45 46 5 3 5 4 6 2 6 6 E ic tetus 5 3 i , , , , , , , , p C th aeron M oun t 18 23 3 8 Erasmu s 2 12 47 5 8 5 9 6 0 6 2—65 7 3 i ( ) , , , , , , , , , , Clau diu s (Emperor) 7 7 7 C h u s 44 45 E r learc , c h omen u s 20 Cleoph an tu s 34 Eretria 23 12 0 E Go be t , 6 ssex 7 1 omic Poet s 4 5 Eu oea 23 29 C , b , C o s e 16 20 Eur ides 3 6 p , ip C o ais 4 3 4 3 5 9 p , , 9 , C or nn a 28 30 3 1 42 7 0 loren c e 9 i , , , , F h n s 4 w W or n t a 6 9 o l er . arde 1 C i i , F , W 7 C or olan u s 5 3 6 4 raz er 42 i , F C oron eia 10 16 17 20 79 80 reeman 2 1 26 45 5 2 81 83 8 5 , , , , , F , , , , , , C ourier 83 Fren c hmen 6 7 r in u 4 6 6 Fri l n C at s , ed ae der 5 7 , 6 1 C rete 29 Fro ben 6 3 ro set 26 8 4 C i , romw ell liver 6 5 Gardn er Perc 37 3 9 8 5 C , O , y , , u dw orth u oted 9 Gari aldi 5 4 C , q b Cu n axa 44 Gaul s 8 1 C urt u s Ern st 22 38 41 49 5 9 84 German 5 2 i , , , , , , y Cyn o sc eph al ae 8 1 Gibbo n 6 2 C n uria 2 3 G ldersleeve 3 8 4 y i , Cyren e 29 Glasgow (Un iversity) 6 0 G oeth e 3 2 D ai h an tu s 5 6 Gordon Ch arles 64 65 p , , D ak s 45 Gor ias 44 48 yn g , an es 5 12 Gor idas 5 6 D , g an te u oted 9 Gra h o mas u ot ed 30 D , q y , T , q D ec el eia 38 Gron oviu s 60 el um 2 2 24 38 5 5 7 2 7 9 Grote 4 2 47 5 6 5 9 84 D i , , , , , , , , , elo s 23 29 Grot u s Hu o 6 0 D , i , g

el h 35 39 Grun d G . . 3 8 D p i , y , B Demades 5 6 Gryll u s 5 8 D emetriu s Poliorc etes 8 1 emo c r tu s 5 3 Haliartus 10 16 20 D i , , emo sth en es 5 6 24 5 2 5 5 5 6 6 7 Hauvette 2 7 86 D , , , , , , , H Dic aearc h u s Pseu do 10 13 18 3 40 ead . V . 16 20 5 8 82 85 ( , , , 9 , , B , , , , Diodorus S ic ul u s 17 18 2 5 3 1 43 45 Hein siu s an el 7 60 , , , , , , , D i , H c 4 1 4 6 , 5 3 , 5 5 , 5 6 , 8 3 , 8 6 , 8 7 eli on , 6 1 o n Ch r so stomu s 7 3 2 6 6 Hems terh u s 6 0 Di y , , y ion s u s t h e Yo u n er 48 Herac l es 4 1 47 7 7 D y i g , , on s u s a mu s c ian 3 5 46 Herodot u s 18 19 24 2 5 26 2 7 42 6 8 Di y i ( i ) , , , , , , , , , Di n so d ru s 3 1 0 8 3 8 o y o , 7 , 7 on su s 4 1 Hes od 28 3 9 7 0 8 4 Di y i , , , r den ohn u oted 9 6 9 7 6 Holl an d Ph lemon 14 4 7 6 4 7 7 D y , J , q , , , i , , , u n c k er 2 6 8 4 Holl an d th e c o un tr 5 7 - 6 5 7 5 86 D , ( y) , , u tc h men 5 7—6 5 6 7 6 8 7 5 8 6 H oll eau x 16 3 9 D , , , , , H olm 17 18 22 26 3 1 45 5 2 5 4 5 6 , , , , , , , , , Edin burgh (Un i versity) 6 0 8 4 Eleu s s 38 Horac e 8 5 4 6 6 i , , El eu h erae 3 7 0 How son 3 3 t , 7 Elis 8 1 Hy an tes 3 X INDE .

M c al essus 20 22 28 2 80 y , , , 7 , M ers Ern s 2 30 84 y , e t , , M 3 6 2 yron 7 , , 7 0 Iolaidas 5 6 M rt s 3 1 7 0 y i , o n an s 22 31 I i , I r sh men 6 3 6 7 e o s Corn eliu s 9 35 46 48 66 83 i , N p , , , , , , I N ic m h u s 3 6 smenias 5 6 , 80 o ac , 7 0 soc rate s 7 19 2 e uh r 7 3 I , , 9 Ni b N orman s 5 orth Sir h omas 64 7 4 N , T , Jaso n (of Ph erae) 80 Je 8 1 2 edi u s 42 bb , 9 , 9 , 3 0 O p Jo ac him 6 1 O en oph yta 79 o n so n Ben 5 7 man 5 0 J , O J o w ett 44 O n c h estu s 2 , 48 , 69 9 u s tin 83 O rc h omen u s 16—20 22 29 39 41 5 8 J , , , , , , Juven al 5 4 2 80 8 1 7 , , r 13 2 24 3 80 8 1 8 6 O opus , 3 , , 8 , , ,

O rth agoras 3 4 , 7 0 Kh art o um 6 5 Oxford (Un iversity) 9 Kiepert 38 Pagon das 24 L as u s 32 Pammen es 5 6 L eake 5 8 Pan ac tum 80 Leb adeia 16 20 42 Parmen de s 32 , , i Le Clerc 60 Parn es 38 L eo n tin i 44 Parth en on 41, 7 4 L eu c tra 11 13 14 17 19 22 24 45 Paul S t 6 3 , , , , , , , , , 5 0 5 3 5 5 7 80 Pau san as 18 22 3 4 3 7 3 8 42 45 5 3 , , , 7 , i , , , , , , , , Le den own an d n iversi 5 8 8 3 y (T U ty) 60 , L n n aeu s 32 Pel o idas 4 5 48 49 5 0 5 1 5 6 7 7 8 1 i p , , , , , , , , Liit ze n 5 6 83 , 8 7 L u h er 35 Peric les 15 41 5 1 5 5 69 7 4 t —, , , , , Lyc urgu s 3 2 Persia 24 27 Ly san der 80 Persiu s 6 1 L s s 46 48 5 3 7 2 Ph eidias 4 1 y i , , , Ph erec rates 10 M as s 5 8 Ph ili of M ac edon 18 24 5 0 8 1 p ( ) , , , M ac aul a 5 4 1 Ph l olau s o f or n th 4 7 50 7 9 y , i ( C i ) , , Mac edo n ian f h e es 34 43 4 6 47 86 s 11 (o T b ) , , , , Mac l 4 1 Ph il opoemen 5 4 M advig 12 Ph ilostratu s (Ju n ior) 3 7 M ah aﬁ 4 1 84 Ph oc s l y , i 24 25 7 8 1 ’ 7 ’ M an t n e a 5 1 5 6 Ph oc ian s ’ i i , i M arath o n 24 Ph oc ion 4 7 M arc u s A u rel us 48 6 2 Ph o ebidas 80 i , M art al 5 7 5 8 6 1 Ph o rmion 47 i , , M arvell A n r w , d e 6 5 Ph yl e 38 M e al o o l s 5 8 80 P n dar 1—4 2 6 29—3 1 32 3 4 42 48 5 7 g p i , i , , , , , , , , Melaen ae 1 4 5 8 4 8 3 6 5 , 7 0, 7 3 , 7 , 7 , , 7 M en an der 4 6 6 P sa 9 , i M esse n 4 t u s 3 6 e 5 5 6 8 1 Pl an c u s L . Pl au , , , i M — 22 23 2 5 3 8 l ton u oted 3 30 35 42 7 6 81 Pl a aea 10 13 16 , 18 20, , , , , i , q , , , , , t , , M n ae 17 5 9 5 2 5 5 6 8 7 1 7 2 7 6 7 9 80 8 1 86 8 7 i y , , , , , , , , , , , M o n ro 34 35 43 44 4 7 Pl ato 3 , 12 , 25 , 32 , 33 , , , , , M o n ta n e 6 4 48 6 7 6 9 ig , , M ore S ir h omas 8 Pl n th e Elder 32 36 3 7 , T 7 i y ( ) , , M o tle 5 7 60 l u arc h 4 8 12 14 2 1 23 2 4 27 3 1 y P t , , , , , , , , , Miiller — 4 — —5 6 5 6 2 . O 22 3 42 5 4 8 7 , K . 29 , 5 9 8 5 3 2 3 3 6 , , , , , , , , M u ss a 4 1 6 6 8 7 0 7 3 7 4 7 6 7 7 83 84 8 6 87 i 5 , , , , , , , , , , EX 9 2 IND .

1 2 2 45 5 6 6 8 S rac u se 18 80 Po l bius 11 13 2 6 7 , , , , y , y , , , , 3 7 7 , 8 an a ra 10 16 20 2 2 23 2 9 30 38 Polymn ia 46 T g , , , , , , , 4 1 5 2 6 2 7 1 7 9 85 86 87 l R . 4 , , , Poo e, S . 8 , , , , Po rson 3 4 T egyra 80 P o tte r Paul 6 2 Te res as 42 , i i Pron omu s 3 4 7 0 Tellen 3 5 , en n son u oted 1 45 7 4 Propylaea 5 1 T y , q , , er ullian 9 6 6 Proth ero 26 T t , — T h ea en es 5 5 Proxen u s 43 45 , 48 , 7 2 , 7 5 g Ptoio s Th ebes as 3 9 41 7 1 passim mom , , , Th eban s h em st c l s 5 3 6 P h a o ras T o e , 9 yt g 3 4 46 47 48 7 2 i , , , , h eo c r t u s 17 Pyth agorean s l T i u 1 8 Th eoph rast s 8 , 6 , 5 2 4 2 R alei h Sir alter 5 4 Th ermo lae 6 , 7 9 g , W py , n k L old v n 26 84 T h ersilion 5 6 R a e , eop o , s e 10 16 18—20 22 25 28 3 1 R a et 39 40 8 5 Th e a , , , , , y , , pi , , 40 5 2 7 6 80 8 1 8 7 Rh in e 5 8 , , , , , h essal an s 6 24 2 5 42 5 5 8 0 8 1 Rh odes 29 T i , , , , , , hirl w ll 1 4 R ot terdam 6 3 T a 3 , 8 Rou sseau 6 4 Th i sbe 16 h r n 2 0 Ru hn k en 5 7 6 0 6 1 T ac a s 8 , 8 , , i 2 2 25 h rd 2 h u c dide s 4 16 18 19 , 21, 2 , 3 , , Ru t erfo T y , , , 2 2 41 42 4 5 1 83 6 , 8 , , , , 5 , 5 9 , 6 8 , 6 9 , S an d G eor e u oted 7 7 T mol eon 5 4 g , q i , 44 S an dy s 4 8 T is saph ern es o z er 12 86 S arac en s 6 3 T , S axon s 5 T ro ph on iu s 42 S c h ae er Arn old 23 T urk s 6 3 f , n daridae 3 6 S c h lieman n 5 9 Ty S c o t smen 6 3 S c ot Sir W alter u oted 6 7 7 7 V alc ken aer 6 0 t , , q , V rrall S eeley 6 5 e 85 2 S ext u s (O f Ch aeron eia) 6 2 V irgil 9

h a es eare 44 6 4 8 8 V s c h er 5 , 85 S k p , , 7 , 7 i 4 Vos siu s 6 0 qu ot ed 6 , 7 5 m 44 Si mias 43 , , 7 2 , 7 5 Sm h ec l 3 7 W al es an d Wel sh it , C i 44 5 4 6 0 3 , 7 , 8 , , , Go ldw n uoted 6 3 W el sh n ivers ty i , q U i S oc ra es 43 44 6 9 W elldon 16 t , , W ilamowitz - M oellen dorff 16 18 5 2 S olon 3 2 , , l S o h c les 34 3 42 6 W lliam th e S en t 5 7 , 5 8 p o , 9 , , 9 i i illiam 6 5 W III . 18 22 , , W t n er 3 5 $323“ it e b g W orms 3 S parti 42 5 W t ten b ac h 8 60 S ph in x 5 9 y , S tesic h oru s 30 1 1 1 43 4 4 4 tra 2 12 22 4 4 Xen o h on 3 , 4 , 7 , 23 , , , 5 , S bo , , , 3 , 0, 5 6 , 5 9 p 5 2 5 6 ss 83 85 S trepsiades 6 9 , , , , S u idas 3 Xerxes 19 S u sa 8 1 Zeu xis 3 6

AM B R ID G E : P R IN T E D B A E I E R SI Y RESS . C Y J. C . F. C L Y, AT T H UN V T P